whereby_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o confutation_n we_o do_v contrary_o hold_v that_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o man_n justification_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o suffer_v &_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o but_o as_o for_o the_o formal_a cause_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v imputation_n the_o which_o be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n accept_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o reason_n i._o look_v by_o what_o we_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o which_o we_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o that_o alone_o be_v we_o justify_v but_o by_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n impute_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o through_o it_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o which_o we_o can_v do_v by_o inherent_a holiness_n therefore_o by_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n impute_v unto_o we_o be_v we_o alone_o justify_v this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n on_o god_n name_n and_o also_o of_o repentance_n for_o in_o tentation_n and_o conflict_n with_o sin_n and_o satan_n faith_n do_v not_o reason_n thus_o now_o i_o have_v charity_n and_o inherent_a grace_n and_o for_o these_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o i_o but_o faith_n do_v more_o right_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n there_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o to_o he_o i_o say_v do_v faith_n fly_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o for_o this_o his_o son_n god_n will_v forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o will_v also_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o yea_o and_o account_v we_o just_a in_o his_o sight_n not_o by_o any_o quality_n inherent_a in_o we_o but_o rather_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n rom._n 5.19_o ii_o as_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o sinner_n so_o by_o proportion_n such_o as_o believe_v be_v make_v just_a but_o christ_n be_v by_o imputation_n only_o make_v and_o account_v a_o sinner_n for_o us._n 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o for_o he_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o we_o and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n upon_o which_o all_o both_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o punishment_n for_o we_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o curse_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o again_o be_v make_v just_o only_o by_o imputation_n iii_o the_o contrary_a to_o condemnation_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v the_o opposite_a of_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 33._o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v therefore_o justification_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o remission_n of_o sin_n depend_v only_o upon_o this_o imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n iv._o albeit_o infuse_v and_o inherent_a justice_n may_v have_v his_o due_a place_n his_o praise_n and_o also_o desert_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n complete_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fleshy_a whereto_o it_o be_v unite_v it_o be_v both_o imperfect_a and_o infect_v with_o the_o dregs_n of_o sin_n esai_n 64._o therefore_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n it_o can_v claim_v this_o prerogative_n to_o absolve_v any_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n object_n i._o this_o imputation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a cogitation_n answ._n i._n yes_o it_o be_v a_o relation_n or_o divine_a ordinance_n whereby_o one_o relative_a be_v apply_v to_o his_o correlative_a or_o as_o the_o logician_n say_v be_v as_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o terminus_n ii_o as_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o christ_n be_v indeed_o something_o so_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n justice_n unto_o we_o must_v not_o be_v think_v a_o bare_a conceit_n iii_o again_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v herself_o maintain_v imputative_a justice_n namely_o when_o as_o by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n she_o do_v apply_v the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o certain_a person_n unto_o other_o member_n of_o that_o church_n whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o even_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n they_o be_v imputative_a object_n ii_o imputative_a justice_n be_v not_o everlasting_a but_o that_o justice_n which_o the_o messiah_n bring_v be_v everlasting_a ans._n although_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v look_v for_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v to_o our_o salvation_n continue_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v object_n iii_o if_o justification_n be_v by_o imputation_n he_o may_v before_o god_n be_v just_a who_o indeed_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a man_n ans._n not_o so_o any_o way_n for_o he_o that_o be_v once_o by_o imputation_n justify_v he_o be_v also_o at_o that_o same_o instant_n sanctify_v the_o xiii_o error_n there_o be_v also_o a_o second_o justification_n and_o that_o be_v obtain_v by_o work_n the_o confutation_n that_o popish_a device_n of_o a_o second_o justification_n be_v a_o fantastical_a delusion_n for_o i._o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o more_o but_o one_o justification_n at_o all_o and_o that_o absolute_a and_o complete_a of_o itself_o there_o be_v but_o one_o justice_n but_o one_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n be_v offend_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v a_o manifold_a justification_n ii_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o inherent_a justice_n justification_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v into_o several_a kind_n or_o part_n we_o may_v as_o well_o make_v a_o hundred_o kind_n or_o part_n of_o justification_n as_o two_o iii_o that_o which_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n do_v follow_v after_o full_a justification_n before_o god_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v but_o good_a work_n do_v by_o order_n of_o nature_n follow_v man_n justification_n and_o his_o absolution_n from_o sin_n because_o no_o work_n can_v please_v god_n except_o the_o person_n itself_o that_o work_v the_o same_o do_v before_o please_v he_o but_o no_o man_n person_n can_v please_v god_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v peace_n with_o he_o iv._o such_o work_n as_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o legal_a justice_n they_o before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n can_v justify_v but_o rather_o both_o in_o and_o of_o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n eternal_a curse_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o now_o the_o work_n even_o of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o square_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o legal_a justice_n wherefore_o david_n be_v as_o it_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o dare_v not_o once_o oppose_v no_o not_o his_o best_a work_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v plead_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o than_o no_o flesh_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n the_o like_a do_v job_n 9.3_o if_o he_o namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o say_v he_o be_v just_a contend_v with_o god_n he_o can_v answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o and_o dan._n 9_o 18._o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a tender_a mercy_n v._o justification_n by_o work_n let_v they_o be_v whatsoever_o they_o can_v be_v do_v quite_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n gal._n 5.2_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n will_v profit_v you_o nothing_o and_o v_o 4._o you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o not_o which_o do_v open_o resist_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o such_o as_o do_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n mingle_v together_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o though_o some_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n consist_v in_o they_o exception_n this_o place_n do_v only_o exclude_v such_o moral_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o do_v go_v before_o faith_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n ans._n this_o be_v untrue_a for_o even_o of_o abraham_n be_v already_o regenerate_v and_o of_o those_o his_o work_n which_o be_v do_v when_o he_o be_v justify_v paul_n speak_v thus_o to_o he_o not_o which_o work_v but_o which_o believe_v be_v faith_n impute_v those_o work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o the_o regenerate_v shall_v walk_v in_o
they_o be_v moral_a work_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n but_o these_o be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n and_o work_v man_n salvation_n eph._n 2.10_o and_o paul_n be_v regenerate_v say_v thus_o of_o himself_o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a unto_o myself_o of_o any_o thing_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v vi_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n cause_v but_o grace_n without_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n predestination_n the_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o therefore_o grace_n without_o work_n shall_v much_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n object_n i._o levit._fw-la 18.5_o he_o that_o keep_v my_o statute_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o ans._n this_o save_v be_v a_o legal_a sentence_n and_o therefore_o show_v not_o what_o man_n can_v do_v but_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v object_n ii_o psal._n 119.1_o bless_a be_v those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n ans._n man_n be_v not_o here_o say_v to_o be_v bless_v because_o he_o walk_v upright_o but_o because_o the_o person_n of_o such_o walker_n be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n justify_v before_o god_n object_n iii_o judge_v i_o according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n psal._n 7._o and_o the_o fact_n of_o phinees_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteouse_n ans._n these_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o that_o righteousness_n of_o the_o person_n by_o which_o it_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n but_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o some_o particular_a cause_n or_o work_v for_o where_o as_o david_n be_v accuse_v of_o this_o crime_n that_o he_o do_v affect_v saul_n kingdom_n he_o in_o this_o point_n do_v in_o the_o word_n above_o mention_v testify_v his_o innocence_n before_o god_n object_n iv._o we_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n therefore_o also_o by_o they_o justify_v ans._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o because_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o justify_n of_o a_o man_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o justification_n which_o he_o have_v before_o obtain_v therefore_o the_o last_o judgement_n must_v be_v pronounce_v and_o take_v not_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o from_o the_o effect_n and_o sign_n thereof_o object_n v._o make_v you_o friend_n of_o unrighteous_a mammon_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o eternal_a habitation_n ans._n this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o author_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o object_n vi_o dan._n 4.24_o redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a ans._n it_o be_v rather_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n then_o redeem_v for_o so_o be_v the_o original_n now_o man_n break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o cease_v from_o they_o not_o satisfy_v for_o they_o object_n vii_o evil_a work_n condemn_v therefore_o good_a work_n justify_v answ._n it_o follow_v not_o because_o good_a work_n be_v not_o perfect_o good_a as_o evil_a work_n be_v perfect_o evil_a object_n viii_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n rom._n 8._o answer_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o justification_n and_o salvation_n salvation_n be_v the_o end_n justification_n be_v one_o degree_n to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n but_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o the_o end_n then_o to_o a_o degree_n subordinate_a to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n and_o faith_n but_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o object_n ix_o affliction_n cause_v eternal_a glory_n 2._o cor._n 4.17_o ans._n this_o be_v do_v not_o as_o by_o it_o own_o merit_n effect_v the_o same_o but_z rather_o as_o a_o path_n and_o way_n manifest_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o object_n x._o jam._n 2.21_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n ans._n not_o as_o any_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o as_o a_o manifestation_n thereof_o object_n xi_o he_o that_o be_v just_a let_v he_o be_v more_o just_a ans._n this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o justification_n before_o man_n namely_o of_o sanctification_n or_o a_o holy_a life_n not_o of_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n object_n xii_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n therefore_o by_o a_o work_n ans._n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n and_o a_o work_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n apprehend_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n faith_n be_v say_v by_o the_o figure_n call_v metonymy_fw-la to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o unto_o righteousness_n object_n xiii_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v die_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n ans._n they_o be_v indeed_o die_v therein_o but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_a please_v god_n not_o justify_v man_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v so_o stain_v as_o that_o they_o need_v die_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o can_v they_o not_o any_o way_n justify_v sinful_a man_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o worker_n be_v as_o well_o die_v in_o christ_n blood_n as_o be_v his_o work_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o say_v that_o his_o person_n do_v therefore_o justify_v he_o and_o as_o i_o have_v now_o prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v very_o erroneous_a so_o i_o also_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a because_o for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v by_o good_a work_n namely_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n augment_v be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o vine_n be_v make_v more_o fruitful_a by_o bear_v grape_n or_o that_o the_o internal_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v augment_v by_o the_o external_a emission_n of_o the_o beam_n luther_n saying_n be_v far_o more_o true_a good_a work_n do_v not_o make_v a_o good_a man_n but_o a_o good_a man_n do_v make_v work_n good_a the_o xiiii_o error_n grace_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v or_o rather_o utter_o lose_v by_o any_o mortal_a sin_n the_o confutation_n i._o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o joh._n 6._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o math._n 16.16_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 1._o joh._n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v therefore_o justify_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n now_o how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a if_o he_o that_o be_v before_o justify_v can_v any_o way_n quite_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o so_o perish_v ii_o the_o elect_a after_o their_o very_a grievous_a fall_n from_o god_n forthwith_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v not_o quite_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n iii_o if_o grace_n be_v once_o utter_o lose_v than_o the_o engraff_n of_o that_o party_n into_o christ_n be_v quite_o abolish_v therefore_o for_o such_o as_o repent_v there_o must_v needs_o succeed_v a_o second_o new_a engraff_n into_o christ_n &_o than_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v baptize_v anew_o which_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v but_o for_o all_o this_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o grace_n may_v in_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n be_v lose_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v thereby_o acknowledge_v and_o know_v their_o weakness_n and_o for_o it_o be_v humble_v but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o total_a or_o final_a fall_n from_o grace_n we_o utter_o deny_v the_o xv._n error_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n the_o confutation_n the_o law_n be_v evangelical_o fulfil_v by_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o not_o legal_o by_o do_v the_o work_n thereof_o reason_n they_o which_o be_v carnal_a can_v possible_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o most_o regenerate_a so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o life_n be_v carnal_a in_o part_n rom._n 7.14_o i_o be_o say_v paul_n of_o himself_o carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n prou._n 20._o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v pure_a i_o be_o pure_a from_o sin_n eccles._n 7._o there_o be_v none_o so_o just_a upon_o earth_n which_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o psal._n 130._o if_o thou_o lord_n observe_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o lord_n who_o shall_v abide_v it_o we_o be_v daily_o teach_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n exception_n indeed_o if_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v absolute_o
they_o daily_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n &_o cast_v all_o our_o work_n upon_o his_o providence_n they_o which_o have_v do_v this_o have_v make_v most_o happy_a &_o bless_a end_n enoch_n by_o faith_n walk_v walk_v with_o god_n as_o one_o that_o be_v always_o in_o his_o presence_n lead_v a_o upright_o and_o godly_a life_n and_o the_o lord_n tookeâ—_n he_o away_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n 11.5_o and_o this_o which_o befall_v enoch_n shall_v after_o a_o sort_n befall_v they_o also_o that_o live_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n because_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o sleep_n unto_o they_o and_o no_o enemy_n but_o a_o friend_n to_o body_n and_o soul_n on_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o consider_v the_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a end_n of_o they_o that_o have_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o their_o sin_n without_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n the_o filthy_a sodomite_n and_o gomorrhean_n be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o the_o company_n of_o core_n swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n core_n himself_o as_o it_o seem_v 32._o by_o the_o text_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n wicked_a saul_n and_o achitophel_n and_o judas_n destroy_v themselves_o herod_n be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 17._o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la smite_v with_o a_o dart_n in_o the_o field_n die_v cast_v up_o his_o blood_n into_o the_o air_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n arius_n the_o heretic_n die_v upon_o the_o stool_n scour_v forth_o his_o very_a entrails_n and_o this_o very_a age_n afford_v store_n of_o like_a example_n hofâ—meister_n a_o great_a papist_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ralisbone_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n fide_fw-la be_v sudden_o in_o his_o journey_n prevent_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o miserable_o die_v with_o horrible_a roar_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n guarlacus_n a_o learned_a papist_n fall_v sick_a mon._n when_o he_o perceive_v no_o way_n with_o he_o but_o death_n he_o sell_v into_o a_o miserable_a agony_n and_o perturbation_n of_o spirit_n cry_v out_o of_o his_o sinsâ—_n how_o miserable_o he_o have_v live_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o so_o cast_v out_o word_n of_o miserable_a desperation_n say_v his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o they_o can_v be_v pardon_v and_o in_o that_o desperation_n end_v his_o day_n jacobus_n latromus_fw-la of_o the_o same_o university_n of_o louvain_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o brussels_n and_o there_o think_v to_o do_v a_o great_a act_n against_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n make_v a_o oration_n before_o the_o emperor_n so_o foolish_o and_o ridiculous_o that_o he_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v almost_o of_o the_o whole_a court_n then_o return_v from_o thence_o to_o louvain_n again_o in_o his_o public_a lecture_n he_o fall_v into_o open_a madness_n utter_v such_o word_n of_o desperation_n and_o blasphemous_a impiety_n that_o other_o divine_n which_o be_v present_a be_v fain_o to_o carry_v he_o away_o as_o he_o be_v rave_v &_o to_o shut_v he_o into_o a_o close_a chamber_n from_o that_o time_n to_o his_o very_a last_o breath_n he_o have_v never_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o his_o mouth_n but_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v &_o reject_v of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o because_o that_o witting_o and_o against_o his_o knowledge_n he_o withstand_v the_o many_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n 23._o crescentius_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v â—itting_v all_o the_o day_n long_o until_o dark_a night_n in_o write_v of_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n after_o his_o labour_n when_o night_n be_v come_v think_v to_o refresh_v himself_o he_o begin_v to_o rise_v and_o at_o his_o rise_n behold_v there_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o mighty_a black_a dog_n of_o a_o huge_a bigness_n his_o eye_n flame_v with_o fire_n and_o his_o ear_n hang_v low_o down_o well_o near_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o begin_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o straight_o to_o come_v towards_o he_o &_o so_o to_o couch_v under_o the_o board_n the_o cardinal_n not_o a_o little_a amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o somewhat_o recover_v himself_o call_v to_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a chamber_n next_o by_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o candle_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o dog_n but_o when_o the_o dog_n can_v not_o be_v find_v there_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o chamber_n about_o the_o cardinal_n thereupon_o strike_v with_o a_o sudden_a conceit_n of_o mind_n immediate_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o sickness_n whereof_o his_o physician_n which_o he_o have_v about_o he_o can_v not_o with_o all_o their_o industry_n and_o cunning_a cure_n he_o and_o thereupon_o he_o die_v steven_n gardiner_n when_o a_o certain_a bishop_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o peter_n deny_v his_o master_n answer_v again_o that_o he_o have_v deny_v with_o peter_n but_o never_o repent_v with_o peter_n &_o so_o to_o use_v m._n fox_n word_n stink_o &_o unrepentant_o die_v more_o example_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v again_o that_o we_o may_v be_v further_o induce_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o duty_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o day_n though_o we_o now_o live_v yet_o who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v alive_a the_o next_o day_n or_o the_o next_o hour_n no_o man_n have_v a_o lease_n of_o his_o life_n now_o mark_v as_o death_n leave_v a_o man_n so_o shall_v the_o last_o judgement_n find_v he_o and_o therefore_o if_o death_n take_v he_o away_o unprepared_a eternal_a damnation_n follow_v without_o recovery_n if_o a_o thief_n be_v bring_v from_o prison_n either_o to_o the_o bar_n to_o be_v arraign_v before_o the_o judge_n or_o to_o the_o place_n of_o exequation_n he_o will_v bewail_v his_o misdeameanour_n past_a and_o promise_v all_o reformation_n of_o life_n so_o be_v it_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v though_o he_o be_v the_o most_o arrant_a thief_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v as_o felon_n or_o thief_n for_o we_o be_v every_o day_n go_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n there_o be_v no_o stay_n nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n even_o as_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n continue_v on_o his_o course_n day_n and_o night_n whether_o the_o mariner_n be_v sleep_v or_o wake_v therefore_o let_v we_o all_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n betimes_o that_o in_o death_n we_o may_v make_v a_o bless_a end_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v daily_o call_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n but_o where_o almost_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o practice_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o in_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n alas_o alas_o to_o lend_v our_o ear_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n to_o hear_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v common_a but_o to_o give_v heart_n and_o hand_n to_o do_v the_o same_o be_v rare_a and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v at_o hand_n we_o be_v all_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n and_o every_o sinner_n in_o the_o term_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o folly_n be_v to_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n and_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n 12._o to_o cast_v and_o forecast_v how_o we_o may_v live_v in_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o ease_n and_o not_o to_o use_v the_o last_o forecast_n to_o die_v well_o this_o folly_n our_o saviour_n christ_n note_v in_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v careful_a to_o enlarge_v his_o barn_n but_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o for_o his_o end_n or_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n such_o a_o one_o be_v achitophel_n who_o as_o the_o scripture_n term_n he_o be_v as_o the_o very_a oracle_n of_o god_n for_o counsel_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o forecast_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o his_o own_o private_a worldly_a affair_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n to_o consider_v how_o he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o folly_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v note_v in_o he_o for_o the_o text_n say_v when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o counsel_n be_v despise_v 23._o he_o saddle_v his_o ass_n and_o arise_v and_o go_v home_o into_o his_o city_n
you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 2._o cor._n 1.21_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n here_o the_o word_n of_o seal_v and_o earnest_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o thing_n that_o pass_v too_o and_o fro_o among_o man_n though_o they_o be_v in_o question_n yet_o when_o the_o seal_n be_v put_v too_o they_o be_v make_v out_o of_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o seal_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o particular_a believer_n it_o signify_v that_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o evident_a assurance_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n belong_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o give_v of_o earnest_n be_v a_o unfallible_a token_n unto_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o that_o the_o bargain_n be_v ratify_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n agree_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n unto_o god_n to_o think_v that_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o unfallible_a but_o conjectural_a arg._n 2._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o save_a faith_n be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n and_o a_o particular_a persuasion_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o twain_o namely_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n yea_o that_o certainty_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o appear_v by_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n mat._n 14.31_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o have_v thou_o doubt_v and_o â—_o 1._o v_o 21._o if_o you_o have_v faith_n and_o doubt_v not_o jam._n 1.6_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n â—ust_z of_o the_o wind_n and_o carry_v away_o rom._n 4.20_o neither_o do_v be_v doubt_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v long_o on_o this_o point_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v of_o any_o touch_v the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o reason_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o particular_a persuasion_n apply_v thing_n believe_v i_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n gal._n 3.14_o and_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v christ_n with_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 1.12_o now_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o a_o particular_a application_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o do_v but_o mark_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o god_n give_v any_o blessing_n to_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o man_n as_o god_n give_v it_o now_o god_n give_v christ_n or_o at_o the_o least_o offer_v he_o not_o general_o to_o mankind_n but_o to_o the_o several_a and_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o relation_n or_o analogy_n between_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n give_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o particular_a communicant_n represent_v god_n action_n in_o give_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n to_o the_o same_o particular_a communicant_n again_o the_o action_n of_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n particular_o represent_v a_o other_o spiritual_a action_n of_o the_o believe_a heart_n which_o apply_v christ_n unto_o itself_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a papist_n yield_v not_o to_o this_o yet_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o maintain_v this_o analogy_n they_o overturn_v the_o sacrament_n and_o dissent_n from_o antiquity_n augustine_n say_v joh._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n some_o may_v answer_v and_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o hold_v he_o be_v absent_a how_o shall_v i_o reach_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o he_o sit_v there_o send_v up_o thy_o faith_n and_o thou_o have_v lay_v hold_n of_o he_o and_o what_o be_v more_o common_a than_o a_o other_o say_v of_o he_o what_o mean_v thou_o to_o prepare_v thy_o belly_n and_o tooth_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v again_o eph._n 3.12_o paul_n say_v by_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o in_o which_o word_n be_v set_v down_o two_o notable_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n boldness_n and_o confidence_n boldness_n be_v when_o a_o poor_a sinner_n dare_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n not_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o unworthines_n nor_o with_o the_o manifold_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o certainty_n of_o god_n favour_n now_o whereas_o papist_n answer_v that_o this_o liberty_n or_o boldness_n in_o come_v unto_o god_n proceed_v of_o a_o general_a faith_n they_o be_v far_o wide_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n shall_v breed_v confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n and_o no_o example_n can_v be_v bring_v thereof_o this_o general_a faith_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v no_o doubt_n in_o cain_n saul_n achitophel_n judas_n yea_o in_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o yet_o they_o despair_v and_o some_o of_o they_o make_v away_o themselves_o and_o the_o devil_n for_o all_o his_o faith_n tremble_v before_o god_n wherefore_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o these_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o special_a faith_n that_o be_v a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a persuasion_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a again_o heb._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v call_v hypostasis_fw-la that_o be_v a_o substance_n or_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o where_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o other_o like_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o go_v beyond_o hope_n for_o hope_n wait_v for_o thing_n to_o come_v till_o they_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o person_n hope_v but_o faith_n in_o present_a give_v a_o subsist_v or_o be_v unto_o they_o this_o can_v not_o be_v that_o general_a faith_n of_o papist_n term_v catholic_a for_o it_o come_v short_a of_o hope_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o special_a faith_n that_o make_v we_o undoubted_o believe_v our_o own_o election_n adoption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v some_o of_o the_o father_n say_v excellent_a well_o augustine_n say_v levit._n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o o_o sinner_n do_v thou_o believe_v christ_n or_o no_o thou_o say_v i_o believe_v what_o believe_v thou_o that_o he_o can_v free_o forgive_v thou_o all_o thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v believe_v ambrose_n say_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n ordain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o any_o work_n by_o faith_n alone_o free_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o ambrose_n i_o join_v the_o testimony_n of_o hesichius_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la who_o say_v god_n pity_v mankind_n when_o he_o see_v it_o disable_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n will_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o grace_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n proceed_v of_o mercy_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n whereas_o in_o the_o two_o last_o testimony_n faith_n be_v oppose_v general_o to_o all_o work_n and_o be_v withal_o say_v to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v yea_o alone_a to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o general_a but_o of_o a_o special_a apply_v faith_n bernard_n have_v these_o word_n mariae_fw-la if_o thou_o believe_v that_o thy_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o but_o by_o he_o against_o who_o thou_o have_v sin_v thou_o do_v well_o but_o go_v yet_o further_o and_o believe_v that_o he_o pardon_v thy_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o our_o heart_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n papist_n be_v much_o choke_v with_o this_o place_n make_v answer_n that_o s._n bernard_n do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n absolute_o without_o respect_n of_o work_n but_o that_o he_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o conversation_n and_o repentance_n as_o sign_n whereby_o
the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o intent_n whereof_o be_v to_o make_v we_o circumspect_a and_o fearful_a lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v god_n by_o any_o sin_n our_o own_o weakness_n consider_v and_o the_o imminent_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n as_o all_o the_o first_o may_v stand_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n rom._n 11._o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_n psa._n 2._o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v object_n 6._o where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n for_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v relative_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n that_o say_v to_o particular_a man_n cornelius_n or_o peter_n or_o john_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v except_v a_o few_o person_n as_o marie_n magdalen_n and_o the_o palsy_n man_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a faith_n ans._n though_o there_o be_v no_o word_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n yet_o there_o be_v set_v down_o that_o which_o be_v equivolent_a to_o a_o particular_a word_n and_o as_o much_o in_o effect_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v give_v with_o a_o commandment_n that_o every_o man_n annunc_fw-la apply_v the_o promise_n to_o himself_o as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v and_o this_o be_v altogether_o as_o much_o as_o if_o every_o man_n particular_a name_n have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o promise_n i_o add_v further_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n without_o application_n to_o any_o person_n second_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n partly_o by_o preach_v and_o partly_o by_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v seal_n of_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n now_o the_o promise_n apply_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v particularise_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v the_o promise_n particular_o and_o annex_v man_n name_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v further_a answer_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v not_o simple_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o indeed_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v i_o answer_v again_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o he_o which_o true_o believe_v and_o repent_v know_v that_o he_o do_v certain_o believe_v and_o repent_v object_n 7._o to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n be_v none_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n propound_v in_o any_o creed_n either_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o nicene_n father_n or_o athanasius_n or_o any_o other_o creed_n answ._n this_o faith_n be_v contain_v under_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o these_o word_n be_v a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v in_o sense_n contain_v more_o than_o the_o devil_n do_v or_o can_v believe_v now_o the_o devil_n believe_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n give_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o church_n christian_n man_n therefore_o must_v go_v one_o step_n further_o and_o believe_v particular_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n otherwise_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o believe_v no_o more_o in_o this_o point_n than_o the_o damn_a spirit_n believe_v let_v they_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o they_o reply_v further_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o some_o person_n must_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v just_a though_o they_o willing_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a falsehood_n ans._n he_o that_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n by_o true_a faith_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o a_o constant_a purpose_n not_o to_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o sin_n it_o be_v against_o his_o purpose_n and_o without_o any_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n and_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o but_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v overtake_v with_o any_o actual_a sin_n than_o his_o case_n stand_v thus_o he_o have_v by_o his_o fall_n wound_v his_o conscience_n weaken_v his_o faith_n bereave_v himself_o of_o god_n favour_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n and_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n and_o god_n for_o his_o part_n according_o turn_v the_o wont_a sign_n of_o his_o favour_n into_o sign_n of_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n and_o though_o it_o be_v pardon_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o actual_o pardon_v till_o the_o party_n repent_v thing_n stand_v thus_o we_o teach_v not_o that_o man_n must_v believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n while_o they_o live_v and_o lie_v in_o they_o for_o that_o be_v flat_o to_o teach_v falsehood_n for_o truth_n but_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o such_o person_n must_v first_o of_o all_o humble_a themselves_o and_o say_v with_o the_o prodigal_a child_n that_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v his_o child_n any_o more_o and_o again_o renew_v their_o decay_a faith_n and_o repentanceâ—_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v as_o before_o their_o perfect_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n object_n 8._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n in_o particular_a yet_o if_o we_o respect_v our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o indisposition_n we_o be_v to_o fear_v and_o in_o some_o part_n to_o doubt_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o work_n therefore_o our_o certainty_n be_v only_o conjectural_a ans._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o unworthines_n we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n but_o to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n yea_o to_o despair_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n for_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o and_o paul_n say_v of_o his_o own_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o i_o be_o not_o justify_v 1._o cor._n 4.4_o and_o david_n be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n of_o his_o own_o deserve_a damnation_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o unworthines_n say_v free_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n again_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o unworthines_n in_o ourselves_o do_v not_o hinder_v a_o resolution_n concern_v god_n mercy_n in_o christ._n for_o true_a faith_n make_v a_o entrance_n unto_o god_n with_o boldness_n i_o say_v with_o boldness_n even_o for_o those_o person_n that_o be_v unworthy_a in_o themselves_o eph._n 4._o 12._o and_o abraham_n who_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o we_o do_v not_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o old_a decay_a body_n rest_v himself_o with_o bare_a hope_n upon_o a_o likelihood_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_v but_o he_o believe_v under_o hope_n even_o against_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o last_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v erroneous_a namely_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n depend_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o work_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v make_v and_o accomplish_v on_o man_n part_n free_o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o to_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v annex_v a_o condition_n of_o faith_n yet_o faith_n must_v not_o here_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o work_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n and_o withal_o repentance_n with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v on_o our_o part_n require_v yet_o no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a consequent_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o document_n thereof_o object_n 9_o no_o man_n know_v all_o his_o sin_n no_o man_n therefore_o can_v certain_o know_v that_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n ans._n the_o ground_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v false_a namely_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v unknown_a and_o to_o make_v this_o manifest_a i_o will_v lay_v down_o a_o more_o certain_a ground_n which_o shall_v be_v this_o as_o the_o case_n be_v in_o repentance_n so_o it_o be_v also_o
way_n first_o not_o as_o cause_n thereof_o either_o conversant_a adiuvant_fw-la or_o procreant_a but_o only_o as_o consequent_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o be_v inseparable_a companion_n and_o fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n second_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o mark_n in_o a_o way_n and_o as_o the_o way_n itself_o direct_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n iii_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n justify_v by_o work_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v plain_o and_o true_o jam._n 2.21_o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n thus_o far_o we_o join_v with_o they_o and_o the_o very_a difference_n be_v this_o they_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o by_o cause_n thereof_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o by_o sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n must_v the_o place_n of_o s._n james_n be_v understand_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a to_o be_v just_a indeed_o by_o his_o obedience_n and_o that_o even_o before_o god_n now_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o truth_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o reason_n on_o both_o part_n our_o reason_n i._o rom._n 3.28_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n some_o answer_n that_o ceremonial_a work_n be_v exclude_v here_o some_o that_o moral_a work_n some_o work_v go_v before_o faith_n but_o let_v they_o devise_v what_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o paul_n exclude_v all_o work_n whatsoever_o as_o by_o the_o very_a text_n will_v appear_v for_o v_o 24._o he_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o sinner_n in_o his_o justification_n be_v mere_o passive_a that_o be_v do_v nothing_o on_o his_o part_n whereby_o god_n shall_v accept_v he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o v_o 27._o he_o say_v justification_n by_o faith_n exclude_v all_o boast_n and_o therefore_o all_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v thereby_o exclude_v and_o special_o such_o as_o be_v most_o of_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o boast_v that_o be_v good_a work_n for_o if_o a_o sinner_n after_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v justify_v more_o by_o his_o own_o work_n than_o may_v he_o have_v some_o matter_n of_o boast_v in_o himself_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o paul_n meaning_n consider_v and_o read_v eph._n 2.8,9_o by_o grace_n say_v he_o you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o here_o paul_n exclude_v all_o and_o every_o work_n and_o direct_o work_v of_o grace_n themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n follow_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o weâ—_n shall_v walk_v in_o they_o now_o let_v the_o papist_n tell_v i_o what_o be_v the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v regenerate_v unless_o they_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o let_v they_o mark_v how_o paul_n exclude_v they_o whole_o from_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n ii_o gal._n 5.3_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v you_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ._n here_o paul_n dispute_v against_o such_o man_n as_o will_v be_v save_v partly_o by_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n thereof_o that_o be_v paul_n ground_n i_o now_o assume_v no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n thereof_o for_o the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o most_o righteous_a man_n be_v imperfect_a and_o stain_v with_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v teach_v every_o day_n to_o say_v on_o this_o manner_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n again_o our_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sanctification_n be_v answerable_a and_o last_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o his_o best_a work_n be_v partly_o from_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o part_n only_o spiritual_a thus_o then_o for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o his_o own_o damnation_n iii_o election_n to_o salvation_n be_v of_o grace_n without_o work_n therefore_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v of_o grace_n alone_o without_o work_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n cause_v now_o grace_n without_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n which_o election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n &_o therefore_o grace_v without_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n iv._o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v full_o justify_v before_o he_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n for_o the_o person_n must_v first_o please_v god_n before_o his_o work_n can_v please_v he_o but_o the_o person_n of_o a_o sinner_n can_v please_v god_n till_o he_o be_v perfect_o justify_v and_o therefore_o till_o he_o be_v justify_v he_o can_v do_v so_o much_o as_o one_o good_a work_n and_o thus_o good_a work_n can_v be_v any_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n after_o which_o they_o be_v both_o for_o time_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o word_n whereas_o they_o make_v two_o distinct_a iustification_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sanctification_n yet_o so_o as_o justification_n be_v only_o one_o stand_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n acceptation_n of_o we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n and_o this_o justification_n have_v no_o degree_n but_o be_v perfect_a at_o the_o very_a first_o objection_n of_o papist_n psal._n 7.8_o judge_v i_o according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n hence_o they_o reason_v thus_o if_o david_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n then_o may_v he_o be_v justify_v thereby_o but_o david_n desire_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v justify_v thereby_o ans._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n one_o of_o the_o person_n the_o other_o of_o the_o cause_n or_o action_n the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o man_n person_n be_v whereby_o it_o be_v accept_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n into_o life_n eternal_a the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o action_n or_o cause_n be_v when_o the_o action_n or_o cause_n be_v judge_v of_o god_n to_o be_v good_a and_o just_a now_o david_n in_o this_o psalm_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o action_n or_o innocency_n of_o his_o cause_n in_o that_o he_o be_v false_o charge_v to_o have_v seek_v the_o kingdom_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v of_o phineas_n psal._n 166.31_o that_o his_o fact_n in_o kill_a zimri_n and_o cosbie_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n the_o rigour_n whereof_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o one_o work_n but_o because_o god_n accept_v of_o it_o as_o a_o just_a work_n and_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n ii_o object_n the_o scripture_n say_v in_o sundry_a place_n that_o man_n be_v bless_v which_o do_v good_a work_n psal._n 119.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n &_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n ans._n the_o man_n be_v bless_v that_o indeavour_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o bless_v simple_o because_o he_o do_v so_o but_o because_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o do_v so_o and_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o iii_o object_n when_o man_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o humble_v himself_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v and_o stay_v therefore_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v cause_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n answ._n indeed_o man_n that_o true_o humble_a themselves_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v do_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o proper_o by_o these_o action_n but_o by_o their_o faith_n express_v and_o testify_v in_o they_o whereby_o they_o apprehend_v that_o which_o appease_v god_n wrath_n even_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o
report_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n whereby_o she_o be_v move_v to_o join_v herself_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v by_o these_o example_n than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o very_a servant_n of_o god_n there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n a_o implicit_a faith_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v enfold_v two_o way_n fiâ—st_v in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n namely_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n now_o faith_n be_v enfold_v in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n when_o as_o sundry_a thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o distinct_o know_v though_o christ_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o such_o a_o faith_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v yet_o be_v it_o unexpressed_a or_o wrap_v up_o in_o regard_n of_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n for_o first_o of_o all_o peter_n that_o make_v confession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v at_o that_o time_n ignorant_a of_o the_o particular_a mean_n whereby_o his_o redemption_n shall_v be_v wrought_v for_o after_o this_o he_o go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v his_o master_n from_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n at_o jerusalem_n whereupon_o christ_n sharp_o rebuke_v he_o say_v come_v behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o again_o they_o be_v all_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n resurrection_n till_o certain_a woman_n who_o first_o see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o have_v tell_v they_o and_o they_o by_o experience_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n have_v learn_v the_o truth_n three_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ascension_n for_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o ascend_v say_v will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israelâ—_n act._n 1.6_o and_o after_o christ_n ascension_n peter_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o break_n down_o of_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n till_o god_n have_v better_a school_v he_o in_o a_o vision_n act._n 10.14_o and_o no_o doubt_n we_o have_v ordinary_a example_n of_o this_o implicit_a faith_n in_o sundry_a person_n among_o us._n for_o some_o there_o be_v which_o be_v dull_a and_o hard_a both_o for_o understanding_n and_o memory_n and_o thereupon_o make_v no_o such_o proceed_n in_o knowledge_n as_o many_o other_o do_v and_o yet_o for_o good_a affection_n and_o conscience_n in_o their_o do_n so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v they_o come_v not_o short_a of_o any_o have_v withal_o a_o continual_a care_n to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o know_v and_o such_o person_n though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o many_o thing_n yet_o have_v they_o a_o meaning_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o knowledge_n be_v supply_v in_o affection_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o many_o that_o have_v the_o glibbe_n tongue_n and_o the_o brain_n swim_v with_o knowledge_n to_o this_o purpose_n melancthon_n say_v well_o delict_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o such_o as_o be_v do_v witting_o and_o forgive_v manifold_a ignorances_n to_o they_o that_o know_v but_o the_o foundation_n and_o be_v teachable_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o there_o be_v much_o want_n of_o understanding_n before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n but_o as_o have_v be_v say_v he_o require_v that_o we_o be_v teachable_a and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v harden_v in_o our_o sluggishness_n and_o dulness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 1._o he_o meditate_v in_o his_o law_n day_n and_o night_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o implicit_a faith_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o apprehension_n when_o as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o say_v distinct_o and_o certain_o i_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n but_o i_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o and_o i_o desire_v to_o repent_v this_o case_n befall_v many_o of_o god_n child_n when_o they_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o where_o man_n be_v displease_v with_o themselves_o for_o their_o offence_n and_o do_v withal_o constant_o from_o the_o heart_n desire_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n there_o be_v faith_n and_o many_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n enfold_v as_o in_o the_o little_a and_o tender_a bud_n be_v enfold_v the_o leaf_n the_o blossom_n and_o the_o fâ—uit_n for_o though_o a_o desire_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o nature_n yet_o in_o god_n acceptation_n it_o be_v god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n isa._n 42.3_o christ_n will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n which_o as_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o weakness_n give_v neither_o light_n nor_o heat_n christ_n say_v math._n 6._o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v where_o by_o person_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v be_v mean_v all_o such_o as_o feel_v with_o grief_n their_o own_o want_n of_o righteousness_n and_o withal_o desire_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v rom._n 8.26_o god_n hear_v &_o regard_v the_o very_a groan_n and_o sigh_n of_o his_o servant_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v unspeakable_a by_o reason_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o little_a weak_a and_o confuse_a yet_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n thus_o when_o we_o see_v that_o in_o a_o touch_v heart_n desire_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o enfold_v faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o many_o of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v and_o our_o salvation_n stand_v not_o so_o much_o in_o our_o apprehend_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o christ_n comprehend_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v phil._n 3._o 12._o he_o follow_v namely_o after_o perfection_n if_o that_o he_o may_v comprehend_v that_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v comprehend_v of_o christ._n now_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o without_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n none_o can_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v that_o god_n accept_v the_o desire_n to_o believe_v for_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n as_o i_o have_v say_v put_v case_n a_o man_n that_o never_o yet_o repent_v fall_v into_o some_o grievous_a sickness_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v hereupon_o he_o be_v exhort_v to_o believe_v his_o own_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o as_o he_o be_v exhort_v so_o he_o endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v to_o believe_v yet_o after_o much_o strive_v he_o can_v not_o resolve_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v distinct_o and_o certain_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n only_o this_o he_o can_v say_v that_o he_o do_v hearty_o desire_v to_o believe_v this_o he_o wish_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o esteem_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n for_o christ_n and_o thus_o he_o die_v i_o demand_v now_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o sure_o we_o may_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o die_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v undoubted_o save_v for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n if_o man_n can_v come_v to_o that_o fullness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o abraham_n and_o many_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n in_o sundry_a case_n accept_v of_o this_o desire_n to_o believe_v for_o true_a faith_n indeed_o and_o look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n so_o be_v it_o in_o grace_n in_o nature_n some_o die_v when_o they_o be_v child_n some_o in_o old_a age_n and_o some_o in_o full_a strength_n and_o yet_o all_o die_v man_n so_o again_o some_o die_v babe_n in_o christ_n some_o of_o more_o perfect_a faith_n and_o yet_o the_o weak_a have_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o infancy_n be_v faith_n all_o this_o while_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v i_o say_v not_o there_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n without_o all_o apprehension_n but_o without_o a_o distinct_a apprehension_n for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n for_o this_o very_a desire_n by_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o
1.8,10_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v dead_a and_o counterfeit_a faith_n from_o true_a faith_n jam._n 2._o 17._o that_o faith_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v exercise_v and_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n 2._o tim._n 1.6_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a may_v be_v prevent_v psal._n 89.32_o that_o the_o reward_n may_v be_v obtain_v which_o god_n free_o in_o mercy_n have_v promise_v to_o man_n for_o their_o good_a work_n gal._n 6.9_o the_o difference_n we_o dissent_v not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o damnable_a abuse_n thereof_o which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n general_a and_o special_a general_n be_v these_o which_o concern_v repentance_n whole_o consider_v and_o they_o be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o place_v the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n partly_o in_o themselves_o and_o partly_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o natural_a freewill_n be_v help_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o paul_n indeed_o ascribe_v this_o work_n whole_o unto_o god_n 2._o tim._n 2.15_o prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n and_o man_n that_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v further_o their_o conversion_n though_o they_o be_v help_v never_o so_o no_o more_o then_o dead_a man_n in_o their_o grave_n can_v rise_v from_o thence_o the_o second_o abuse_n be_v that_o they_o take_v penance_n or_o rather_o repentance_n for_o that_o public_a discipline_n and_o order_n of_o correction_n that_o be_v use_v against_o notorious_a offender_n in_o the_o open_a congregation_n for_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o but_o one_o repentance_n and_o that_o common_a to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n and_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o every_o part_n of_o our_o life_n for_o the_o necessary_a mortification_n of_o sin_n whereas_o open_a ecclesiastical_a correction_n pertain_v not_o to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o they_o alone_o that_o give_v any_o open_a offence_n the_o three_o abuse_n be_v that_o they_o make_v repentance_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o virtue_n but_o also_o a_o sacrament_n whereas_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n &_o upward_o it_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o it_o seem_v that_o lombard_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o schoolman_n after_o he_o dispute_v of_o the_o matter_n &_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n not_o able_a any_o of_o they_o certain_o to_o define_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o outward_a element_n the_o four_o abuse_n be_v touch_v the_o effect_n and_o efficacy_n of_o repentance_n for_o they_o make_v it_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v notable_o rom._n 4.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v send_v to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n in_o these_o word_n these_o form_n of_o speech_n redemption_n in_o christ_n reconciliation_n in_o his_o blood_n by_o faith_n free_o by_o grace_n must_v be_v observe_v and_o consider_v for_o they_o show_v plain_o that_o no_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o redemption_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o or_o by_o we_o but_o out_o of_o we_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o we_o esteem_v of_o repentance_n only_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o effect_n or_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v to_o testify_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n before_o god_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v promise_v to_o repentance_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n but_o to_o the_o person_n which_o repent_v and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o work_n of_o repentance_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o himself_o by_o faith_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o work_n be_v mention_v presuppose_v always_o in_o they_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o person_n with_o god_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v thus_o we_o see_v wherefore_o we_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n special_a abuse_n do_v concern_v contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o first_o abuse_n concern_v contrition_n be_v that_o they_o teach_v it_o must_v be_v sufficient_a and_o perfect_a they_o use_v now_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o distinction_n say_v that_o the_o sorrow_n in_o contrition_n must_v be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o respect_n of_o intensiuè_fw-fr value_n &_o estimation_n yet_o the_o opinion_n of_o sactpoenit_fw-la adrian_n be_v otherwise_o that_o in_o true_a repentance_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v grieve_v according_a to_o all_o his_o endeavour_n and_o the_o roman_a catechism_n say_v as_o much_o that_o the_o sorrow_n conceive_v of_o our_o sin_n must_v be_v so_o great_a that_o none_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v great_a that_o we_o must_v be_v contrite_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o love_v god_n and_o that_o be_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o strength_n in_o a_o most_o vehement_a sorrow_n and_o that_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v not_o only_o the_o great_a but_o also_o most_o vehement_a and_o perfect_a so_o as_o it_o may_v exclude_v all_o sloth_n and_o slackness_n indeed_o afterward_o it_o follow_v that_o true_a contrition_n may_v be_v effectual_a though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a but_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v if_o they_o will_v not_o only_o commend_v but_o also_o prescribe_v and_o avouch_v that_o contrition_n must_v be_v most_o perfect_a and_o vehement_a we_o therefore_o only_o teach_v that_o god_n require_v not_o so_o much_o the_o measure_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o unfeigned_a contrition_n to_o be_v grieve_v because_o we_o can_v be_v grieve_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v the_o second_o abuse_n be_v that_o they_o ascribe_v to_o their_o contrition_n the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n but_o this_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o all-sufficient_a merit_n of_o christ._n and_o a_o ancient_a council_n say_v god_n inspire_v into_o we_o first_o of_o all_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o himself_o no_o merit_n go_v before_o that_o we_o may_v faithful_o require_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o after_o baptism_n do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n hold_v that_o god_n require_v contrition_n at_o our_o hand_n not_o to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v our_o own_o unworthines_n and_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o distrust_v all_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o further_o that_o we_o may_v make_v the_o more_o account_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n last_o that_o we_o may_v more_o careful_o avoid_v all_o sin_n in_o time_n to_o come_v whereby_o so_o many_o pain_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n be_v procure_v and_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o contrition_n at_o all_o to_o be_v meritorious_a save_o that_o of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o three_o abuse_n be_v that_o they_o make_v imperfect_a contrition_n or_o attrition_n arise_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o to_o it_o they_o apply_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n but_o servile_a fear_n of_o itself_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n if_o god_n leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o and_o if_o it_o turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o any_o it_o be_v only_o by_o accident_n because_o god_n in_o mercy_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o occasion_n go_v before_o of_o grace_n to_o be_v give_v otherwise_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n be_v no_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n or_o the_o restrainment_n of_o any_o sin_n but_o rather_o be_v and_o that_o proper_o the_o begin_n of_o unspeakable_a horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o everlasting_a death_n unless_o god_n show_v mercy_n and_o yet_o this_o fear_n of_o punishment_n if_o it_o be_v temper_v and_o delay_v with_o other_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a man_n it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sorrow_n for_o punishment_n but_o also_o and_o that_o much_o more_o for_o the_o offence_n and_o such_o a_o
you_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n philip._n 3._o 21._o according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v even_o all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o god_n actual_a power_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o he_o free_o will_n psal._n 135._o 6._o all_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v those_o he_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o depth_n chap._n 5._o of_o god_n glory_n and_o blessedness_n out_o of_o the_o former_a attribute_n by_o which_o the_o true_a jehovah_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o feign_a god_n and_o from_o idol_n arise_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o blessedness_n god_n glory_n or_o majesty_n be_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o most_o simple_a and_o most_o holy_a divine_a nature_n hebr._n 1.3_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o ingrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 3._o thou_o be_v only_a god_n and_o glorious_a upon_o the_o earth_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o god_n only_o can_v know_v himself_o perfect_o joh._n 6.46_o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 16._o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o who_o never_o man_n see_v neither_o can_v see_v exod._n 33.18_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n partly_o more_o obscure_a partly_o more_o apparent_a the_o more_o obscure_a manifestation_n be_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n majesty_n in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n through_o the_o help_n of_o thing_n perceive_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n esa._n 6.1_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o lift_v up_o and_o the_o low_a part_n thereof_o fill_v the_o temple_n exod._n â—3_n 22_o and_o while_o my_o glory_n pass_v by_o i_o will_v put_v thou_o in_o a_o cleave_a of_o the_o rock_n and_o will_v cover_v thou_o with_o my_o hand_n while_o i_o pass_v by_o after_o i_o will_v take_v away_o my_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v my_o back_n part_n but_o my_o face_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v 1._o cor._n 13._o 12._o now_o we_o see_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o the_o more_o apparent_a manifestation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n face_n to_o face_n 1._o corinth_n 13._o 12._o but_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n dan._n 7._o 9_o 10._o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v up_o and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v fit_a who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 19.16_o god_n blessedness_n be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o all_o sufficient_a gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n all_o sufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o col._n 2.2.9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 1._o tim._n 6.5_o which_o in_o due_a time_n he_o shall_v show_v that_o be_v bless_v and_o prince_n only_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o person_n be_v they_o which_o subsist_v in_o one_o godhead_n be_v distinguish_v by_o incommunicable_a property_n 1._o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o gen._n 19.24_o then_o jehovah_n reign_v upon_o sodom_n and_o upon_o gomorrah_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o jehovah_n in_o heaven_n joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n they_o therefore_o be_v coequal_a and_o be_v distinguish_v not_o by_o degree_n but_o by_o order_n the_o constitution_n of_o a_o person_n be_v when_o as_o a_o personal_a propriety_n or_o the_o proper_a manner_n of_o subsist_v be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o deity_n or_o one_o divine_a nature_n distinction_n of_o person_n be_v that_o which_o albeit_o every_o person_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o perfect_a god_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o father_n alone_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v divide_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o their_o most_o simple_a essence_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o number_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o father_n the_o same_o in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o in_o these_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o person_n but_o unity_n in_o essence_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o person_n or_o rather_o union_n be_v that_o by_o which_o each_o one_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n &_o therefore_o every_o each_o one_o do_v possess_v love_n and_o glorify_v another_o and_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n joh._n 4.10_o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n prov._n 8.22_o the_o lord_n have_v possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n i_o be_v before_o the_o work_n of_o old_a and_o vers_fw-la 20._o they_o be_v i_o with_o he_o as_o a_o nourisher_n and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o joh._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n and_o chap._n 5.19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o save_o that_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n also_o there_o be_v three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 3.16.17_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v come_v straight_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o john_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belooved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n without_o beginning_n who_o from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v the_o son_n heb._n 1.3_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o ingrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n psal._n 2.7_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n these_o property_n must_v be_v note_v i._o he_o that_o beget_v and_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v be_v together_o and_o not_o one_o before_o another_o in_o time_n ii_o he_o that_o beget_v do_v communicate_v with_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v not_o some_o one_o part_n but_o his_o whole_a essence_n iii_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n not_o out_o of_o himself_o but_o within_o in_o himself_o the_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v unbegotten_a to_o be_v a_o father_n and_o to_o beget_v he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o action_n because_o he_o begin_v every_o action_n of_o himself_o effect_v it_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 8.6_o yet_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o rom._n 11._o â—6_n for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o other_o two_o person_n have_v the_o godhead_n or_o the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n by_o communication_n namely_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n be_v the_o second_o person_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n heb._n 1.5_o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v be_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o col._n 1.15_o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n joh._n 1.14_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n rom._n 8.32_o he_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n joh._n 8.42_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o this_o send_v take_v not_o
by_o which_o he_o only_o permit_v one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n to_o be_v do_v of_o other_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a but_o as_o it_o be_v good_a he_o effectual_o work_v the_o same_o gen._n 50.20_o you_o indeed_o have_v purpose_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n decree_v that_o for_o good_a that_o he_o may_v as_o he_o have_v do_v this_o day_n preserve_v his_o people_n alive_a and_o gen._n 45.7_o god_n have_v send_v i_o before_o you_o to_o preserve_v your_o posterity_n in_o this_o land_n esai_n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o woe_n unto_o asshur_n the_o rod_n of_o my_o wrath_n and_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v my_o indignation_n i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o a_o dissemble_a nation_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o charge_n against_o the_o people_n of_o my_o wrath_n to_o take_v the_o spoil_n &_o to_o take_v the_o prey_n and_o to_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n like_o the_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n but_o he_o think_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v his_o heart_n esteem_v it_o so_o but_o he_o imagine_v to_o destroy_v and_o to_o cut_v off_o not_o a_o few_o nation_n god_n permit_v evil_a by_o a_o certain_a voluntary_a permission_n in_o that_o he_o forsake_v the_o second_o cause_n in_o work_v evil_a and_o he_o forsake_v his_o creature_n either_o by_o detract_n the_o grace_n it_o have_v or_o not_o bestow_v that_o which_o it_o want_v rom._n 1.26_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o vile_a affection_n 2._o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o amendment_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v take_v of_o he_o at_o his_o will_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v god_n unjust_a who_o be_v indebt_v to_o none_o rom._n 9.15_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o god_n pleasure_n to_o bestow_v how_o much_o grace_n and_o upon_o who_o he_o will_n matth._n 20.15_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v as_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a have_v some_o respect_n of_o goodness_n with_o god_n first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v account_v a_o moral_a good_a in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n to_o punish_v sin_n second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a action_n or_o act_n three_o as_o it_o iâ—_n a_o chastisement_n a_o trial_n of_o one_o faith_n martyrdom_n propitiation_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ._n act._n 2.23_o and_o 4.24_o and_o if_o we_o observe_v these_o caveat_n god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a permissive_a agent_n in_o a_o evil_a work_n but_o a_o powerful_a effectour_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o neither_o instil_v a_o aberration_n into_o the_o action_n nor_o yet_o support_v or_o intend_v thesame_a but_o that_o he_o most_o free_o suffer_v evil_a and_o best_a dispose_v of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o similitude_n let_v a_o man_n spur_v forward_o a_o lame_a horse_n in_o that_o he_o move_v forward_o the_o rider_n be_v the_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o halt_v he_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o again_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n beam_n gather_v themselves_o into_o a_o sun_n glass_n they_o burn_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o light_v upon_o now_o that_o they_o burn_v the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sun_n but_o in_o the_o glass_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o god_n action_n in_o a_o evil_a subject_n chap._n 7._o of_o predestination_n and_o creation_n god_n decree_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o concern_v man_n be_v call_v predestination_n which_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v ordain_v all_o man_n to_o a_o certain_a and_o everlasting_a estate_n that_o be_v either_o to_o salvation_n or_o condemnation_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n 1._o thes._n 5.9_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n rom._n 9.13_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau._n and_o vers_fw-la 22._o what_o and_o if_o god_n will_v to_o â—hewe_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v unto_o glory_n the_o mean_n of_o accomplish_v god_n predestination_n be_v two_o fold_n the_o creation_n and_o the_o fall_n the_o creation_n be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n very_o good_a of_o nothing_o that_o be_v of_o no_o matter_n which_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n gen._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n god_n manner_n of_o create_v as_o also_o of_o govern_v be_v such_o as_o that_o by_o his_o word_n alone_o he_o without_o any_o instrument_n mean_n assistance_n or_o motion_n produce_v all_o sort_n of_o thing_n for_o to_o will_v any_o thing_n with_o god_n be_v both_o to_o be_v ableâ—_n and_o to_o perform_v it_o heb._n 11.3_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v psal._n 148.5_o let_v they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n by_o which_o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v free_a from_o punishment_n and_o transgression_n the_o creation_n be_v of_o the_o world_n or_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v a_o most_o beutifull_a palace_n frame_v out_o of_o a_o deform_a substance_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v inhabit_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o heaven_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v the_o air_n the_o second_o the_o sky_n the_o three_o a_o invisible_a and_o incorporal_a essence_n create_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a both_o man_n and_o angel_n this_o three_o heaven_n be_v call_v paradise_n 2._o cor._n 13.4_o the_o inhabitor_n of_o the_o world_n be_v reasonable_a creature_n make_v according_a to_o god_n own_o image_n they_o be_v either_o angel_n or_o man_n gen._n 1._o 26._o furthermore_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n job._n 1.6_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n satan_n come_v also_o among_o they_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n resemble_v god_n in_o holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n chap._n 8._o of_o angel_n the_o angel_n each_o of_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o upright_a estate_n in_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o their_o nature_n angel_n be_v spiritual_a and_o incorporal_a essence_n heb._n 2._o 16._o for_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 1.7_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v he_o make_v the_o spirit_n his_o messenger_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n second_o their_o quality_n first_o they_o be_v wise_a 2_o sam._n 14.18_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v even_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o hear_v good_a and_o bad_a 2._o they_o be_v of_o great_a might_n 2._o thes._n 1.7_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 2._o sam._n 24._o david_n see_v the_o angel_n that_o smite_v the_o people_n 2._o king_n 19.35_o the_o same_o night_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o and_o smite_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o ashur_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o 3._o they_o be_v swift_a and_o of_o great_a agility_n isaiah_n 6,6_o then_o flewâ—_n one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n unto_o i_o with_o a_o hot_a coal_n in_o his_o hand_n dan._n 9_o 21â—_n the_o man_n gabriel_n who_o i_o have_v see_v before_o in_o a_o vision_n come_v fly_v and_o touch_v i_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o cherubin_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v paint_v with_o wing_n three_o they_o be_v innumerable_a gen._n 3.2_o now_o jacob_n go_v forth_o on_o his_o journey_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o
that_o it_o be_v spare_o and_o wary_o use_v be_v lawful_a for_o if_o in_o serious_a affair_n and_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v lawful_a in_o private_a to_o admit_v god_n as_o a_o judge_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o as_o well_o be_v call_v to_o witness_v again_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n show_v the_o practice_n of_o private_a oath_n as_o not_o unlawful_a jacob_n and_o laban_n confirm_v their_o covenant_n one_o with_o a_o other_o by_o private_a oath_n the_o like_a do_v booz_n in_o his_o contract_n with_o ruth_n to_o this_o place_n may_v be_v add_v a_o asseveration_n the_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v like_o a_o oath_n yet_o indeed_o be_v none_o and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o constant_a assertion_n of_o our_o mind_n intersetting_n sometime_o the_o name_n of_o a_o creature_n such_o be_v christ_n assertion_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o paul_n i_o call_v god_n to_o record_v in_o my_o spirit_n where_o be_v both_o a_o oath_n &_o a_o asseveration_n 1._o cor._n 15.31_o by_o your_o rejoice_v which_o i_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o die_v daily_o 1._o sam._n 20.3_o indeed_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o my_o soul_n live_v there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o i_o and_o death_n and_o sure_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o asseveration_n there_o be_v great_a equity_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o swear_v by_o creature_n lest_o god_n honour_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o yet_o thus_o far_o may_v we_o use_v they_o in_o a_o oath_n as_o to_o make_v pledge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v cognisance_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o performance_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o oath_n make_v be_v of_o a_o lawful_a thing_n it_o must_v be_v perform_v be_v it_o of_o much_o difficulty_n great_a damage_n and_o extort_a by_o force_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o psal._n 15.4_o he_o that_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n and_o change_v not_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n tabernacle_n yet_o may_v the_o magistrate_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v right_a and_o convenient_a either_o annihilate_v or_o moderate_v such_o oath_n contrary_o if_o a_o man_n swear_v to_o perform_v thing_n unlawful_a and_o that_o by_o ignorance_n error_n or_o infirmity_n or_o any_o other_o way_n his_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v recall_v for_o we_o may_v not_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n 1._o sam._n 25.21_o and_o david_n say_v indeed_o i_o have_v keep_v all_o in_o vain_a that_o this_o fellow_n have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 22._o so_o and_o more_o also_o do_v god_n unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n for_o sure_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v by_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n any_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n vers_fw-la 33._o david_n say_v bless_a be_v thy_o counsel_n and_o bless_a be_v thou_o which_o have_v keep_v i_o this_o day_n from_o come_v to_o shed_v blood_n and_o that_o my_o hand_n have_v not_o save_v i_o 2._o sam._n 19.23_o david_n promise_v that_o shimei_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o 1._o king_n 2.8,9_o david_n say_v to_o solomon_n though_o i_o swear_v so_o yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o count_v he_o innocent_a but_o cause_v his_o hoar_a head_n to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n with_o blood_n v._o sanctification_n of_o god_n creature_n and_o ordinance_n the_o which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o they_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n thus_o ought_v we_o to_o sanctify_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n and_o marriage_n the_o mean_n of_o this_o sanctification_n be_v two_o god_n word_n and_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4.4_o all_o which_o god_n have_v create_v be_v good_a and_o nothing_o must_v be_v reject_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n by_o the_o word_n we_o be_v instruct_v first_o whether_o god_n allow_v the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n or_o not_o second_o we_o learn_v after_o what_o holy_a manner_n in_o what_o place_n at_o what_o time_n with_o what_o affection_n and_o to_o what_o end_n we_o must_v use_v they_o heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n psal._n 119.24_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n they_o be_v my_o counsellor_n josh._n 22.19,29_o 1._o sam._n 15.23_o prayer_n which_o sanctify_v be_v petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n by_o petition_n we_o obtain_v of_o god_n majesty_n assistance_n by_o his_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n col._n 3._o 17._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n by_o he_o 1._o sam._n 17.45_o then_o say_v david_n to_o the_o philistim_n thou_o come_v to_o i_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o with_o a_o spear_n and_o with_o a_o shield_n but_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o have_v rail_v upon_o mich._n 4._o 5._o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o here_o may_v we_o observe_v prayer_n make_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n 1._o for_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n act._n 21.5_o when_o the_o day_n be_v end_v we_o depart_v and_o go_v our_o way_n and_o they_o all_o accompany_v we_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n even_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o we_o kneel_v down_o on_o the_o shore_n pray_v etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o meat_n at_o the_o table_n joh._n 6.11_o then_o jesus_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o they_o that_o be_v set_v down_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o fish_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v act._n 27.35_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o and_o break_v it_o and_o begin_v to_o eat_v 3._o for_o issue_v in_o childbirth_n this_o do_v anna_n 1._o sam._n 1.14_o and_o zacharie_n luk._n 1.13_o 4._o for_o good_a success_n in_o business_n gen._n 24._o 12._o abraham_n servant_n pray_v thanksgiving_n be_v the_o magnify_v of_o god_n name_n even_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n for_o his_o grace_n aid_n and_o blessing_n in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n phil._n 4.6_o in_o all_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n be_v show_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o 1â—_n thess._n 5._o 18._o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n towards_o you_o this_o we_o may_v read_v use_v 1._o after_o meat_n deut._n 8.10_o when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o fill_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o good_a land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o 2._o after_o the_o loss_n of_o outward_a wealth_n job_n 1.21_o and_o job_n say_v naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v again_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o evermore_o 3._o for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o servitude_n exod._n 18._o 10._o jethro_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v deliver_v you_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o also_o have_v deliver_v the_o people_n from_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n 4._o for_o child_n gen._n 29.35_o she_o conceive_v again_o and_o bare_a of_o son_n say_v now_o will_v i_o praise_v the_o lord_n therefore_o she_o call_v his_o name_n judah_n 5._o for_o victory_n 2._o sam._n 22.1_o and_o david_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o this_o song_n unto_o the_o lord_n what_o time_n the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n etc._n etc._n 6._o for_o good_a success_n in_o domestical_a affair_n abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24.12_o bless_a the_o lord_n of_o his_o master_n abraham_n chap._n 23._o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o four_o commandment_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n namely_o that_o holy_a time_n consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o glorify_v of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v these_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n to_o keep_v it_o six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v â—ll_o thy_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n nor_o thy_o daughter_n thy_o man_n servant_n nor_o thy_o maid_n nor_o thy_o beast_n nor_o thy_o
neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n neither_o jest_n which_o be_v thing_n not_o comely_a 7._o undecent_a and_o unseemly_a picture_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 22._o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 8._o lascivious_a dance_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o mark_n 6.22_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o same_o herodias_n come_v in_o and_o dance_v and_o please_v herod_n etc._n etc._n 9_o company_n with_o effeminate_a person_n prou._n 7._o 25._o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n decline_v to_o her_o way_n wander_v thou_o not_o in_o her_o path_n v._o to_o appoint_v some_o light_n or_o sheet-punishment_n for_o adultery_n such_o as_o that_o romish_a synagogue_n do_v for_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o open_v a_o gap_n for_o other_o lewd_a person_n to_o run_v headlong_o into_o the_o like_a impiety_n the_o affirmative_a part_n thou_o shall_v preserve_v the_o chastity_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n chastity_n be_v the_o purity_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o generation_n the_o mind_n be_v chaste_a when_o it_o be_v free_a or_o at_o the_o least_o free_v from_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n the_o body_n be_v chaste_a when_o it_o put_v not_o in_o execution_n the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1._o thess._n 4._o â—_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n 4._o that_o â—uery_n one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n 5._o and_o not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n 1._o cor._n 7.34_o the_o unmarried_a womâ—n_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n there_o be_v two_o especial_a virtue_n which_o preserve_v chastity_n modesty_n and_o sobriety_n modesty_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o keep_v in_o each_o work_n a_o holy_a decorum_n or_o comeliness_n and_o it_o be_v see_v i._o in_o the_o countenance_n and_o eye_n namely_o when_o they_o neither_o express_v nor_o excite_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n job._n 31.1_o i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o think_v on_o a_o maid_n gen._n 24.64_o rebekah_n lift_v up_o her_o eye_n and_o when_o she_o see_v izhak_n she_o light_v down_o from_o the_o camel_n 65._o so_o she_o take_v a_o veil_n and_o cover_v her_o face_n prou._n 1â—_n 13_o she_o catch_v he_o and_o kiss_v he_o and_o with_o a_o impudent_a face_n say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n ii_o in_o word_n when_o a_o man_n talk_n be_v decent_a in_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n we_o can_v but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o gen._n 4.1_o then_o adam_n know_v hevah_n his_o wife_n who_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 51.1_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n come_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o have_v go_v into_o bethsheba_n isaiah_n 7.20_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o lord_n shave_v with_o a_o razor_n that_o be_v hire_v even_o by_o they_o beyond_o the_o river_n by_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n the_o head_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o it_o shall_v consume_v the_o beard_n judg._n 3.24_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o his_o servant_n come_v who_o see_v that_o the_o door_n of_o the_o parlar_fw-it be_v shut_v they_o say_v sure_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n that_o be_v he_o do_v his_o easement_n in_o his_o summer_n chamber_n again_o a_o man_n talk_n must_v be_v little_a and_o submiss_a matth._n 12.19_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n prou._n 10.19_o in_o many_o word_n there_o can_v want_v iniquity_n but_o he_o that_o refrain_v his_o lip_n be_v wise_a and_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o strumpet_n to_o be_v a_o giglot_n and_o loud_o tongue_v prou._n 7.11_o she_o be_v babble_v and_o loud_a in_o apparel_n we_o must_v observe_v a_o holy_a comeliness_n tit._n 2._o â—_o the_o elder_a woman_n must_v be_v of_o such_o behaviour_n as_o become_v holiness_n holy_a comeliness_n be_v that_o which_o express_v to_o the_o eye_n the_o sincerity_n that_o be_v the_o godliness_n temperance_n and_o gravity_n either_o of_o man_n or_o woman_n this_o decency_n will_v more_o plain_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o apparel_n which_o be_v in_o number_n five_o 1._o necessity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o body_n may_v be_v defend_v against_o the_o extremity_n of_o parch_a heat_n and_o pinch_v cold_a 2._o honesty_n that_o that_o deformity_n of_o our_o naked_a body_n may_v be_v cover_v which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n 3._o commodity_n whereby_o man_n as_o their_o call_n work_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n be_v different_a so_o do_v they_o apparel_v themselves_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o apparel_n be_v more_o decent_a for_o certain_a estate_n of_o man_n than_o other_o 4._o frugality_n when_o a_o man_n attire_n be_v proportionable_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o calling_n 5._o distinction_n of_o person_n as_o of_o sex_n age_n office_n time_n and_o action_n for_o a_o man_n have_v his_o set_a attire_n a_o woman_n she_o a_o young_a man_n apparel_v on_o this_o fashion_n a_o old_a man_n on_o that_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unseemly_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v on_o a_o woman_n apparel_n or_o a_o woman_n the_o man_n deut._n 22.5_o the_o woman_n shall_v not_o wear_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o man_n neither_o shall_v a_o man_n put_v on_o woman_n raiment_n for_o all_o that_o do_v so_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o set_v down_o precise_o out_o of_o god_n word_n what_o apparel_n be_v decent_a be_v very_o hard_a wherefore_o in_o this_o case_n the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o modest_a grave_a and_o sincere_a man_n in_o every_o particular_a estate_n be_v most_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o man_n must_v rather_o keep_v too_o much_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o measure_n then_o to_o step_v one_o foot_n without_o the_o precinct_n concern_v the_o purge_n of_o excrement_n of_o nature_n care_n must_v be_v have_v that_o they_o be_v cast_v forth_o into_o some_o separate_a and_o close_a place_n and_o there_o also_o cover_v deut._n 23.12_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n without_o the_o host_n whither_o thou_o shall_v resort_v 13._o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o paddle_v among_o thy_o weapon_n &_o when_o thou_o will_v sit_v down_o without_o thou_o shall_v dig_v therewith_o and_o return_v thou_o shall_v cover_v thy_o excrement_n 14._o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n to_o deliver_v thou_o therefore_o thy_o host_n shall_v be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o filthy_a thing_n in_o thou_o &_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o 1._o sam._n 24.4_o and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sheepecoat_n by_o the_o way_n where_o there_o be_v a_o cave_n and_o saul_n go_v in_o to_o cover_v his_o foot_n sobriety_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o concern_v the_o usage_n of_o our_o diet_n in_o holiness_n for_o the_o better_a observation_n thereof_o these_o rule_n may_v serve_v i._n the_o chief_a at_o the_o banquet_n let_v he_o consecrate_v the_o meat_n to_o god_n by_o say_v grace_n 1._o sam._n 9.13_o the_o people_n will_v not_o eat_v till_o he_o that_o be_v samuel_n come_v because_o he_o will_v bless_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o eat_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o feast_n mark_n 6.39_o he_o command_v they_o to_o make_v they_o all_o sit_v down_o by_o company_n upon_o the_o grass_n etc._n etc._n 41._o and_o he_o take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o give_v thanks_n act._n 27.35_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v paul_n give_v thanks_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o &_o when_o he_o have_v break_v bread_n he_o begin_v to_o eat_v ii_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o furnish_v a_o table_n with_o store_n of_o dish_n not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o the_o good_a entertainment_n of_o a_o friend_n and_o for_o delight_n luk._n 5._o 29._o levi_n make_v he_o that_o be_v jesus_n a_o great_a feast_n in_o his_o own_o house_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o publican_n and_o of_o other_o that_o sit_v at_o tabe_fw-la with_o he_o psal._n 104.15_o he_o give_v wine_n that_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n &_o oil_n to_o make_v the_o face_n shine_v &_o bread_n that_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n joh._n 12.2_o there_o they_o make_v he_o a_o supper_n and_o martha_n serve_v but_o lazarus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o 3._o then_o take_v marie_n a_o pound_n of_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n very_o costly_a and_o anoint_a jesus_n foot_n iii_o
they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o visitation_n ii_o to_o exhort_v heb._n 3._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n rom._n 1.12_o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o through_o our_o mutual_a faith_n both_o you_o &_o i_o iii_o to_o comfort_n 1._o thess._n 5.14_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v bear_v with_o the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n jam._n 5._o 16._o acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v 20._o he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 1._o thess._n 4._o 18._o comfort_v yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n iv._o to_o admonish_v rom._n 15._o 14._o i_o myself_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o brethren_z that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n and_o fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 14._o we_o desire_v you_o brethren_z admonish_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a they_o shall_v observe_v a_o holy_a manner_n of_o admonition_n who_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a infirmity_n themselves_o do_v admonish_v forthwith_o all_o their_o brethren_n of_o such_o fault_n as_o they_o certain_o know_v by_o they_o and_o that_o out_o of_o god_n word_n gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n by_o occasion_n be_v fall_v into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v matth._n 5._o 7._o thou_o hypocrite_n cast_v out_o first_o the_o beam_n outâ—_n of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v to_o take_v the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n 2._o tim._n 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n improove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n math._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n rom._n 15.14.2_o tim._n 4.2_o levit._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o sin_n relief_n peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a among_o themselves_o be_v a_o duty_n whereby_o the_o rich_a do_v out_o of_o their_o plenty_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a both_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o sometime_o beyond_o their_o ability_n 2._o cor._n 8.3_o to_o their_o power_n i_o bear_v record_n yea_o beyond_o their_o power_n they_o be_v willing_a act._n 2.44,45_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v chap._n 48._o of_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_n after_o this_o life_n the_o four_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n be_v glorification_n roman_n 8.30_o glorification_n be_v the_o perfect_a transform_v of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n philip._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 1._o cor._n 15.44_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 45._o and_o it_o be_v also_o write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a psal._n 17._o 15._o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o image_n the_o beginning_n of_o glorification_n be_v in_o death_n but_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v and_o make_v perfect_a before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o death_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n in_o christ_n sleep_v whereby_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v sever_v the_o body_n die_v that_o after_o corruption_n it_o may_v rise_v to_o great_a glory_n the_o soul_n that_o it_o sin_n be_v full_o sanctify_v may_v they_o immediate_o after_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n be_v transport_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n note_v these_o preseruative_n i._o death_n it_o free_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n yea_o from_o infinite_a both_o peril_n and_o loss_n and_o do_v place_v we_o both_o safe_a and_o happy_a under_o the_o shadow_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n wing_n ii_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o both_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n iii_o christ_n be_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n gain_n to_o the_o godly_a phil._n 1.12_o iv._o those_o consolation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v suggest_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v by_o many_o degree_n surmount_v the_o dolour_n of_o death_n v._o the_o desire_n of_o that_o most_o bright_a and_o glorious_a behold_v of_o god_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o saint_n which_o be_v depart_v before_o us._n vi_o in_o stead_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 5.1_o vii_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n namely_o sin_n be_v then_o so_o take_v away_o as_o that_o that_o serpent_n can_v no_o more_o hurt_v us._n 1._o cor._n 15.55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n heb._n 2.15_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n viii_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o think_v of_o our_o death_n as_o to_o take_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o our_o life_n for_o that_o man_n can_v not_o die_v ill_a who_o have_v live_v well_o and_o he_o seldom_o die_v well_o that_o have_v live_v bad_o ix_o the_o angel_n they_o stand_v at_o our_o elbow_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o saint_n depart_v they_o may_v with_o all_o speed_n immediate_o transport_v his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n soul_n be_v once_o in_o heaven_n remain_v there_o till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o they_o partly_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o do_v wait_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o full_a felicity_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n revel_v 5.8_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o because_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n revel_v 14._o 2._o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n chap._n 49._o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v on_o this_o manner_n i._n immediate_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n glory_n the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v seem_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n appear_v at_o which_o sight_n the_o elect_a then_o live_v shall_v rejoice_v but_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v shake_v every_o joint_n of_o they_o ii_o then_o the_o heaven_n be_v all_o set_v on_o fire_n shall_v with_o a_o
consider_v it_o be_v imperfect_a but_o as_o god_n do_v exact_v it_o of_o our_o frailty_n it_o be_v perfect_a answer_n this_o be_v but_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o dote_a jesuite_n for_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v simple_a eternal_a and_o immooveable_a curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n to_o do_v they_o neither_o may_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v not_o therefore_o exact_a the_o full_a accomplish_n of_o the_o law_n because_o we_o be_v frail_a for_o we_o be_v creature_n and_o debtor_n now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o debt_n do_v not_o decrease_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o debtor_n poverty_n object_n the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n ans._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a perfection_n the_o one_o incomplete_a the_o which_o be_v a_o endeavour_v or_o care_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o his_o precept_n the_o other_o be_v term_v complete_a this_o be_v that_o justice_n which_o the_o law_n require_v namely_o a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a justice_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n which_o man_n perform_v to_o god_n in_o his_o innocency_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a not_o in_o this_o latter_a the_o xvi_o error_n work_v do_v in_o grace_n do_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la condign_o merit_v eternal_a life_n the_o confutation_n i._o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o obtain_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n ii_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n be_v a_o action_n belong_v to_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n not_o to_o a_o bare_a creature_n for_o the_o angel_n themselves_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n yea_o and_o adam_n also_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o his_o first_o innocence_n can_v have_v deserve_v nothing_o of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o bind_a duty_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o his_o creator_n the_o merit_n therefore_o of_o condignity_n do_v only_o agree_v unto_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n in_o who_o each_o nature_n do_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o merit_n perform_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o it_o for_o the_o humanity_n it_o do_v minister_v matter_n unto_o the_o meritorious_a work_n by_o suffer_v and_o perform_v obedience_n but_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o the_o humanity_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v do_v confer_v full_a and_o sufficient_a worthiness_n unto_o the_o work_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o father_n do_v speak_v thus_o of_o his_o son_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iii_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n god_n do_v promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o his_o commandment_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v it_o by_o desert_n but_o that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n iv._o that_o a_o work_n may_v be_v meritorious_a first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o equal_a proportion_n betwixt_o it_o and_o legal_a justice_n or_o eternal_a life_n second_o merit_n do_v presuppose_v this_o also_o that_o in_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o due_a debt_n towards_o man_n for_o god_n than_o ought_v on_o duty_n not_o by_o favour_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o all_o our_o work_n yea_o our_o most_o holy_a work_n they_o can_v come_v near_o unto_o legal_a righteousness_n for_o see_v all_o the_o regenerate_v be_v partly_o carnal_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a all_o their_o work_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v imperfect_o good_a for_o look_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v and_o such_o must_v the_o effect_n needs_o be_v so_o then_o good_a work_n do_v presuppose_v a_o due_a debt_n in_o man_n none_o in_o god_n v._o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o merit_n of_o condignity_n as_o currant_n august_n in_o his_o manuel_n chap._n 22._o my_o merit_n be_v god_n mercy_n bernard_n ser._n 63._o upon_o the_o cant._n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v this_o that_o merit_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o ser._n 61._o cant._n man_n justice_n be_v god_n goodness_n and_o epist_n 190._o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o one_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o all_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o be_v bear_v by_o one_o and_o as_o for_o ancient_a doctor_n merit_n be_v nothing_o else_o to_o they_o but_o a_o good_a work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n aug._n epist_n 105._o to_o sixtus_n if_o it_o be_v grace_n then_o be_v it_o not_o bestow_v by_o reason_n of_o any_o merit_n but_o upon_o free_a mercy_n what_o merit_v of_o his_o own_o can_v he_o that_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n brag_v of_o who_o if_o he_o have_v his_o merit_n shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v so_o the_o word_n merit_n do_v signify_v to_o do_v well_o to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o please_v as_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o please_v god_n use_v this_o latin_a word_n promereri_fw-la to_o merit_v object_n i._o work_n have_v attribute_v unto_o they_o reward_n answer_n reward_n be_v not_o so_o much_o attribute_v to_o the_o work_n as_o to_o the_o worker_n and_o to_o he_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o christ_n merit_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n therefore_o not_o our_o merit_n or_o personal_a merit_n but_o christ_n merit_n and_o our_o reward_n be_v correlative_n object_n ii_o 2._o thess._n 1.6_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n etc._n etc._n ans._n it_o be_v righteous_a not_o because_o god_n ought_v so_o to_o do_v of_o duty_n but_o because_o he_o promise_v now_o for_o god_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o justice_n object_n iii_o christ_n have_v merit_v that_o work_n may_v merit_v ans._n i._n this_o take_v quite_o away_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n ii_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o legal_a work_n to_o merit_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la condign_o because_o both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o creation_n do_v bind_v man_n to_o perform_v legal_a work_n unto_o god_n and_o further_o all_o work_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o mix_v with_o sin_n iii_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v work_n do_v obscure_a and_o darken_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v withdraw_v from_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n &_o attribute_v unto_o work_n for_o they_o say_v thus_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n do_v merit_v indeed_o for_o the_o sinner_n justification_n but_o a_o sinner_n once_o justify_v do_v for_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n even_o condign_o merit_v eternal_a life_n object_n iv._o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o perfect_a and_o pure_a ans._n i._n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v all_o perfect_a but_o yet_o in_o their_o time_n and_o by_o degree_n therefore_o sanctification_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n must_v in_o this_o life_n remain_v incomplete_a &_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v ii_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a as_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o not_o of_o god_n and_o impure_a man_n but_o now_o good_a work_n they_o do_v come_v immediate_o from_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o from_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n in_o which_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o partly_o regenerate_v some_o corrupt_a quality_n of_o sin_n do_v yet_o remain_v and_o be_v not_o immediate_o and_o simple_o or_o whole_o derive_v from_o god_n spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o stain_v with_o sin_n the_o xvii_o error_n man_n know_v not_o but_o by_o especial_a revelation_n whether_o he_o be_v predestinate_v or_o not_o the_o confutation_n the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n reason_n i._o that_o which_o a_o man_n must_v certain_o believe_v that_o may_v he_o also_o certain_o know_v without_o a_o especial_a revelation_n but_o every_o faithful_a man_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v it_o be_v god_n commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ._n 1._o joh._n 3.23_o now_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v adopt_v justify_v and_o redeem_v by_o he_o but_o also_o in_o he_o elect_v from_o eternity_n ii_o that_o which_o be_v seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o that_o we_o be_v very_o sure_a without_o special_a revelation_n but_o our_o adoption_n and_o so_o consequent_o our_o election_n be_v seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
to_o make_v all_o grace_n to_o abound_v towards_o they_o 9.7,8_o where_o also_o this_o duty_n be_v teach_v we_o that_o see_v god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o make_v we_o abound_v therefore_o we_o must_v give_v cheerful_o to_o our_o poor_a brethren_n which_o want_v four_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o in_o every_o place_n which_o have_v live_v long_o in_o their_o sin_n even_o from_o their_o cradle_n some_o in_o wantonness_n some_o in_o drunkenness_n some_o in_o swear_v some_o in_o idleness_n and_o such_o like_a out_o of_o this_o place_n to_o all_o such_o there_o be_v a_o good_a lesson_n namely_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v now_o become_v new_a man_n and_o repent_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o all_o their_o life_n past_a for_o mark_v what_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n through_o unbelief_n and_o have_v so_o continue_v in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o desperate_a malice_n against_o he_o almost_o 16._o hundred_o year_n â—3_n if_o say_v he_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n they_o may_v be_v graft_v into_o their_o olive_n again_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o even_o so_o though_o we_o have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o sin_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a case_n for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v 20.30_o or_o 40._o year_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o if_o we_o will_v now_o live_v a_o new_a life_n forsake_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n we_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o grace_n and_o be_v make_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o true_a olive_n though_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n all_o our_o life_n long_o but_o some_o will_v object_v that_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o god_n favour_n because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o grievous_a sinner_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o so_o long_o ans._n but_o know_v it_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v thou_o in_o and_o if_o thou_o repent_v he_o will_v receive_v thou_o to_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n this_o must_v be_v observe_v of_o all_o but_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v old_a in_o year_n and_o yet_o remain_v ignorant_a without_o knowledge_n they_o must_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o repentance_n otherwise_o if_o they_o continue_v still_o profane_a and_o impenitent_a they_o must_v know_v this_o that_o their_o damnation_n come_v post_n haste_n to_o meet_v they_o and_o they_o to_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o duty_n now_o follow_v the_o consolation_n which_o god_n church_n reap_v from_o this_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v omnipotent_a first_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o that_o will_v pray_v true_o must_v only_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o have_v warrant_n in_o god_n word_n all_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o pray_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v hard_o therefore_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v we_o herein_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o leper_n who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cleanse_v â—_o lord_n say_v he_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v six_o petition_n in_o the_o end_n he_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n or_o motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o stand_v upon_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o benefit_n before_o crave_a in_o these_o word_n thy_o be_v the_o kingdom_n thou_o be_v the_o power_n etc._n etc._n second_o hence_o we_o learn_v this_o comfort_n that_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o least_o member_n of_o christ._n i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o assault_v or_o tempt_v they_o for_o that_o may_v be_v but_o they_o shall_v never_o overcome_v they_o how_o will_n some_o say_v may_v we_o be_v resolve_v of_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o reason_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o a_o christian_a man_n do_v believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o christ_n his_o father_n be_v almighty_a no_o enemy_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o he_o â—_o so_o s._n john_n reason_v little_o child_n you_o be_v of_o god_n &_o have_v overcome_v they_o that_o be_v all_o false_a teacher_n because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o almighty_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n therefore_o you_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v so_o david_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o silly_a sheep_n and_o say_v though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 23._o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a why_o so_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o thy_o rod_n say_v he_o and_o thy_o staff_n comfort_v i_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o benefit_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o first_o person_n be_v a_o father_n as_o also_o almighty_a join_v these_o two_o together_o and_o hence_o will_v arise_v singular_a benefit_n and_o instruction_n first_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o person_n be_v a_o father_n almighty_a we_o and_o every_o man_n must_v learn_v to_o have_v experience_n in_o himself_o of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o this_o almighty_a father_n why_o will_v some_o say_v that_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o damn_a soul_n feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a true_a indeed_o they_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n namely_o as_o he_o be_v a_o almighty_a judge_n condemn_v they_o but_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o power_n of_o a_o almighty_a father_n this_o be_v the_o point_n whereof_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o have_v experience_n in_o ourselves_o 1.19_o paul_n pray_v that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n will_v give_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o they_o which_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ._n which_o place_n must_v be_v consider_v for_o here_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o have_v such_o a_o special_a manifestation_n of_o god_n power_n in_o ourselves_o like_v to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v once_o show_v forth_o in_o christ._n but_o how_o do_v christ_n see_v and_o find_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v manâ—_n answer_n diverse_a way_n i._o on_o the_o cross_n he_o die_v the_o first_o death_n which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o suffer_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o second_o death_n for_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o bear_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n and_o after_o be_v bury_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n where_o death_n triumph_v over_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n now_o in_o this_o extremity_n god_n do_v show_v his_o power_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o look_v as_o his_o power_n be_v manifest_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n so_o must_v it_o be_v manifest_v in_o all_o his_o member_n for_o every_o man_n have_v his_o grave_n which_o be_v natural_a sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o look_v as_o a_o man_n lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n and_o can_v move_v neither_o hand_n nor_o foot_n so_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n now_o as_o god_n do_v show_v his_o power_n in_o raise_v christ_n from_o death_n so_o every_o one_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v this_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n in_o himself_o of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o thus_o paul_n make_v a_o special_a request_n that_o he_o may_v know_v christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 3.10_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v feel_v in_o himself_o that_o power_n whereby_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o raise_v he_o also_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o a_o new_a life_n more_o and_o more_o furthermore_o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v open_a against_o he_o than_o do_v he_o vanquish_v satan_n he_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v 2.15_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n
begin_v and_o finish_v the_o whole_a work_n in_o six_o distinct_a day_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o day_n he_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o light_n in_o the_o second_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o bring_v the_o sea_n into_o his_o compass_n and_o make_v the_o dry_a land_n appear_v and_o cause_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o herb_n plant_n and_o tree_n in_o the_o four_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o five_o day_n he_o make_v the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o every_o creep_a thing_n in_o the_o six_o day_n he_o make_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o all_o cattle_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o day_n he_o make_v man_n thus_o in_o six_o distinct_a space_n of_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v make_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o especial_o for_o three_o cause_n i._o to_o teach_v man_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o distinct_a and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o every_o creature_n for_o if_o god_n make_v the_o world_n in_o a_o moment_n some_o may_v have_v say_v this_o work_n be_v so_o mystical_a that_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o this_o cavil_n it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o in_o six_o day_n and_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o man_n that_o they_o may_v distinct_o and_o serious_o mediate_v upon_o every_o day_n work_n of_o the_o creation_n ii_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o every_o thing_n therein_o in_o six_o distinct_a day_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o wonderful_a power_n and_o liberty_n he_o have_v over_o all_o his_o creature_n for_o he_o make_v the_o light_n when_o there_o be_v neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n nor_o star_n to_o show_v that_o in_o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o sun_n to_o any_o creature_n or_o to_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o light_n be_v make_v the_o first_o day_n but_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n be_v not_o create_v before_o the_o four_o day_n again_o tree_n and_o plant_n be_v create_v the_o three_o day_n but_o yet_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o the_o star_n and_o rain_n which_o nourish_v and_o make_v herb_n tree_n and_o plant_n to_o grow_v be_v not_o create_v till_o after_o the_o three_o day_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o god_n can_v make_v tree_n plant_n and_o herb_n to_o grow_v without_o the_o mean_n of_o rain_n and_o without_o the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n iii_o he_o make_v the_o world_n in_o six_o distinct_a day_n and_o frame_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o order_n to_o teach_v we_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n for_o before_o man_n be_v create_v he_o provide_v for_o he_o a_o dwell_a place_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o perpetual_a preservation_n and_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o felicity_n so_o also_o he_o create_v beast_n and_o cattle_n but_o not_o before_o he_o have_v make_v herb_n plant_n and_o grass_n and_o all_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v preserve_v and_o if_o god_n have_v this_o care_n over_o man_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o much_o more_o will_v god_n have_v care_n over_o he_o now_o when_o he_o be_v and_o have_v a_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o creation_n the_o duty_n follow_v and_o first_o by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n we_o may_v discern_v the_o true_a jehovah_n from_o all_o false_a god_n and_o idol_n in_o the_o world_n this_o esaiah_n make_v plain_a bring_v in_o the_o lord_n reason_v thus_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n beside_o i_o how_o be_v that_o prove_v thus_o i_o form_v the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n 45.6,7_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v thou_o how_o thou_o know_v the_o true_a god_n from_o all_o false_a god_n thou_o must_v answer_v by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n for_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o this_o property_n can_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o creature_n to_o any_o man_n saint_n or_o angel_n nay_o not_o to_o all_o man_n and_o all_o angel_n they_o can_v not_o give_v be_v to_o a_o creature_n which_o before_o be_v nothing_o second_o whereas_o god_n the_o father_n be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n reason_n understanding_n and_o ability_n more_o than_o to_o other_o creature_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o consider_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n this_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v we_o say_v consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 7.15_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n of_o every_o man_n which_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n so_o to_o look_v upon_o his_o workmanship_n and_o view_n and_o consider_v all_o creature_n a_o skilful_a workman_n can_v have_v no_o great_a disgrace_n then_o when_o he_o have_v do_v some_o famous_a thing_n to_o have_v his_o friend_n pass_v by_o his_o work_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v upon_o it_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v for_o what_o end_n must_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o it_o we_o may_v see_v and_o discern_v god_n power_n wisdom_n love_n mercy_n and_o providence_n and_o all_o his_o attribute_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n his_o glory_n this_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a duty_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o every_o man_n we_o think_v nothing_o too_o much_o or_o too_o good_a to_o bestow_v on_o vain_a show_n and_o play_n idle_a sport_n and_o pastime_n which_o be_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n and_o we_o do_v most_o willing_o behold_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n utter_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n creation_n well_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v appoint_v his_o sabbath_n to_o be_v sanctify_v not_o only_o by_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o private_a prayer_n but_o also_o by_o a_o especial_a consideration_n and_o meditation_n of_o god_n creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n be_v this_o distinct_o and_o serious_o to_o view_v and_o consider_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n by_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o wisdom_n glory_n power_n and_o omnipotency_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o three_o we_o must_v give_v god_n glory_n in_o all_o his_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o they_o all_o so_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o say_v 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_n sake_n they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v create_v read_v the_o psalm_n 147._o and_o 148._o both_o which_o tend_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o god_n must_v be_v praise_v because_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o who_o all_o glory_n be_v due_a we_o know_v that_o when_o man_n behold_v any_o curious_a work_n of_o a_o cunning_a and_o skilful_a craftesman_n straightway_o they_o will_v leave_v the_o work_n and_o inquire_v after_o he_o that_o make_v it_o that_o they_o may_v praise_v his_o skill_n the_o same_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o case_n when_o we_o come_v abroad_o and_o behold_v every_o where_o in_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o admirable_a and_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n than_o we_o must_v make_v haste_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o creator_n to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o and_o herein_o must_v we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o differ_v from_o bruit_n beast_n in_o that_o by_o the_o use_n and_o view_v of_o god_n creature_n we_o do_v return_v due_a glory_n praise_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o creator_n our_o four_o duty_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n amos_n who_o move_v the_o people_n to_o meet_v god_n by_o repentance_n add_v a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o creation_n he_o that_o fourm_v the_o mountain_n and_o creat_v the_o wind_n which_o declare_v unto_o man_n what_o be_v his_o thought_n which_o make_v the_o morning_n darkness_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n 4.13_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v this_o god_n be_v a_o terrible_a judge_n and_o we_o be_v as_o traitor_n &_o rebel_n against_o he_o therefore_o the_o best_a way_n that_o we_o
can_v take_v be_v this_o he_o be_v come_v to_o judgement_n let_v we_o therefore_o meet_v he_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o prophet_n will_v move_v the_o people_n to_o meet_v god_n by_o serious_a repentance_n by_o a_o reason_n frame_v thus_o if_o god_n who_o be_v their_o judge_n be_v able_a to_o create_v the_o wind_n and_o to_o form_v the_o mountain_n and_o to_o make_v the_o morning_n darkness_n then_o he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o make_v a_o eternal_a judgement_n for_o their_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o as_o be_v impenitent_a sinner_n let_v they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o &_o sure_o if_o man_n have_v grace_n to_o lay_v this_o to_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o live_v so_o long_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n as_o they_o do_v nay_o rather_o they_o will_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n before_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n because_o he_o be_v a_o creator_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o bring_v infinite_a punishment_n upon_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o nothing_o as_o he_o make_v they_o of_o nothing_o and_o let_v they_o know_v it_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o sin_n that_o god_n the_o creator_n whensoever_o he_o will_v can_v open_v hell_n to_o devour_v they_o and_o that_o he_o can_v show_v himself_o as_o mighty_a in_o his_o judgement_n to_o man_n destruction_n as_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o begin_n in_o give_v we_o a_o be_v when_o we_o be_v nothing_o wherefore_o notable_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n who_o inure_n himself_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o creation_n say_v i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v etc._n etc._n 139.14_o last_o those_o which_o have_v be_v impenitent_a sinner_n through_o all_o their_o life_n past_a must_v not_o only_o learn_v to_o repent_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o also_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o god_n word_n god_n be_v a_o creator_n and_o the_o thing_n create_v shall_v in_o all_o respect_n be_v conformable_a to_o his_o will_n for_o david_n say_v 119.73_o thy_o hand_n have_v fashion_v i_o and_o frame_v i_o give_v i_o understand_v therefore_o that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o trade_n but_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v all_o that_o he_o make_v and_o devise_v to_o be_v use_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o use_n thereof_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o maker_n for_o this_o cause_n moses_n that_o faithful_a seruamt_v of_o god_n say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n deal_v wrongful_o with_o the_o lord_n why_o for_o he_o have_v create_v they_o and_o proportion_v they_o he_o be_v their_o father_n and_o be_v buy_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v dishonour_v he_o by_o corrupt_v themselves_o towards_o he_o by_o their_o vice_n all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n except_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n they_o keep_v that_o course_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o but_o man_n though_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o god_n be_v his_o creator_n yet_o he_o rebel_n against_o he_o the_o potter_n if_o in_o temper_v his_o clay_n he_o can_v not_o make_v and_o frame_v it_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n at_o length_n he_o will_v dash_v it_o in_o piece_n so_o god_n he_o creat_v man_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o god_n will_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wrath_n will_v confound_v he_o eternal_o who_o soever_o he_o be_v that_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o wicked_a heart_n and_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o god_n will_n but_o go_v on_o his_o rebellion_n without_o stay_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o stand_v every_o man_n in_o hand_n to_o yield_v himself_o pliable_a unto_o god_n will_n &_o to_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v it_o by_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o all_o man_n and_o by_o walk_v faithful_o in_o his_o call_n lest_o the_o end_n be_v confusion_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o trade_n and_o other_o man_n come_v into_o his_o shop_n and_o use_v such_o tool_n and_o instrument_n as_o be_v there_o to_o wrong_v end_n he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a brook_n it_o but_o take_v the_o abuse_n in_o great_a displeasure_n now_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o open_a shop_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o all_o kind_n be_v instrument_n appoint_v for_o excellent_a use_n and_o special_o man_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o rebel_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o sin_n put_v the_o creature_n to_o wrong_a end_n he_o can_v not_o but_o most_o grievous_o offend_v god_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n follow_v the_o consolation_n unto_o god_n church_n and_o people_n first_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v 4.19_o god_n be_v a_o creator_n yea_o a_o faithful_a creator_n the_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a creator_n be_v two_o i._o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o creature_n no_o man_n be_v so_o tender_a over_o any_o work_n as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o for_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o see_v it_o any_o way_n abuse_v god_n therefore_o be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n tender_o love_v all_o his_o creature_n so_o job_n reason_v with_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o 10.3_o because_o he_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n ii_o god_n will_v bear_v with_o his_o creature_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o any_o good_a end_n and_o use_v before_o he_o will_v destroy_v it_o and_o to_o use_v the_o former_a comparison_n the_o potter_n will_v turn_v and_o work_v the_o clay_n every_o way_n to_o make_v a_o vessel_n unto_o his_o mind_n but_o if_o it_o frame_v no_o way_n then_o will_v he_o cast_v it_o away_o and_o dash_v it_o against_o the_o wall_n and_o so_o god_n who_o create_v man_n still_o preserve_v he_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o make_v he_o conformable_a to_o his_o will_n before_o he_o cast_v he_o off_o the_o lord_n do_v long_o strive_v with_o man_n in_o the_o old_a world_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o wickedness_n but_o when_o nothing_o will_v serve_v they_o it_o be_v say_v it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n 6.3.6_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o which_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n shall_v rebel_v against_o this_o our_o creator_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v bear_v with_o we_o for_o a_o time_n but_o if_o we_o continue_v therein_o and_o do_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o by_o repentance_n he_o will_v bring_v upon_o we_o a_o final_a destruction_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n yet_o i_o say_v before_o he_o do_v this_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o try_v all_o mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o and_o turn_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o afterward_o if_o nothing_o will_v serve_v then_o will_v he_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o man_n confusion_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o betimes_o second_o look_v what_o power_n the_o lord_n do_v manifest_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o power_n he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n and_o so_o likewise_o he_o be_v able_a still_o to_o make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n a_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v â—â—_o the_o lord_n that_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o spread_v they_o abroad_o he_o that_o stretch_v forth_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o body_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n this_o must_v not_o encourage_v evil_a man_n in_o their_o wickedness_n but_o it_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o the_o same_o god_n which_o once_o create_v they_o be_v also_o as_o able_a to_o save_v they_o and_o will_v show_v himself_o as_o mighty_a in_o their_o redemption_n as_o he_o be_v in_o their_o creation_n of_o nothing_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o creation_n in_o general_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o part_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v bare_o that_o god_n be_v a_o creator_n but_o particular_o that_o he_o
practice_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o part_n of_o god_n providence_n now_o follow_v the_o kind_n thereof_o god_n providence_n be_v either_o general_a or_o special_a general_n be_v that_o which_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n indifferent_o 1.3_o even_o to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o by_o this_o providence_n god_n continue_v and_o maintain_v the_o order_n which_o he_o set_v in_o nature_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o he_o preserve_v the_o life_n 104._o substance_n and_o the_o be_v of_o all_o and_o every_o creature_n in_o his_o kind_n the_o especial_a providence_n be_v that_o which_o god_n show_v &_o exercise_v towards_o his_o church_n and_o choose_v people_n 8_o in_o gather_v and_o guide_v they_o and_o in_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o god_n church_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o he_o show_v not_o only_o a_o general_a power_n over_o his_o creature_n but_o withal_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o bow_v and_o bend_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o his_o will_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n first_o see_v there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n commandment_n if_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o eye_n every_o where_o doubtless_o many_o subject_n in_o england_n will_v walk_v more_o obedient_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n than_o they_o do_v and_o dare_v in_o no_o wise_a work_n such_o villainy_n as_o be_v daily_o practise_v well_o howsoever_o it_o be_v with_o earthly_a prince_n yet_o this_o all-seeing-presence_n be_v least_o want_v in_o god_n he_o have_v a_o eye_n every_o where_o wheresoever_o thou_o be_v there_o god_n behold_v thou_o as_o david_n say_v 53.2_o god_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n therefore_o except_o thou_o be_v brutish_a and_o past_a shame_n take_v heed_n of_o sin_n if_o man_n have_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o grace_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o will_v make_v they_o loathe_v the_o practice_n of_o any_o evil_a work_n eliah_n say_v to_o ahab_n as_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v there_o shall_v be_v neither_o dew_n nor_o rain_v these_o three_o year_n 17.1_o where_o the_o prophet_n confirm_v his_o speech_n with_o a_o oath_n say_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o lest_o ahab_n shall_v think_v he_o make_v no_o conscience_n what_o he_o say_v he_o add_v this_o clause_n that_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v howsoever_o thou_o think_v of_o i_o yet_o as_o it_o stand_v i_o in_o hand_n so_o do_v i_o make_v conscience_n of_o my_o word_n for_o i_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o know_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n now_o due_a these_o three_o year_n so_o cornelius_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o god_n providence_n do_v move_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o household_n to_o a_o solemn_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n say_v 10.33_o that_o they_o be_v all_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n command_v of_o he_o as_o these_o man_n have_v regard_n to_o god_n providence_n so_o we_o likewise_o must_v behave_v ourselves_o reverent_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o behaviour_n both_o in_o word_n and_o work_n because_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v we_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n second_o if_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o every_o thing_n than_o we_o must_v learn_v contentation_n of_o mind_n in_o every_o estate_n yea_o in_o adversity_n under_o the_o cross_n when_o all_o go_v against_o we_o we_o must_v be_v content_a because_o god_n providence_n have_v so_o appoint_v 39.9_o so_o david_n in_o the_o great_a of_o his_o grief_n be_v dumb_a and_o speak_v nothing_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o thou_o lord_n do_v it_o and_o when_o shemei_n curse_v david_n abisha_n will_v have_v have_v the_o king_n to_o have_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o have_v slay_v he_o but_o david_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o but_o say_v 16.10_o he_o curse_v even_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o curse_n david_n who_o dare_v then_o say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o in_o who_o example_n we_o may_v see_v a_o pattern_n of_o quietness_n of_o mind_n when_o a_o cross_n come_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v patient_a but_o we_o must_v draw_v ourselves_o thereunto_o by_o consideration_n of_o god_n especial_a providence_n three_o when_o outward_a mean_n of_o preservation_n in_o this_o life_n do_v abound_v as_o health_n wealth_n honour_n riches_n peace_n and_o pleasure_n than_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o be_v thankful_a because_o these_o thing_n always_o come_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n thus_o job_n be_v thankful_a both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1.22_o indeed_o to_o be_v patient_a in_o every_o estate_n and_o thankful_a to_o god_n be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v more_o easy_a if_o we_o learn_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o this_o life_n never_o to_o sever_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o god_n providence_n for_o as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o we_o see_v only_o the_o body_n be_v always_o together_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v so_o be_v god_n providence_n join_v with_o the_o thing_n do_v wherefore_o as_o we_o look_v on_o the_o thing_n do_v so_o we_o must_v also_o in_o it_o labour_v to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a pleasure_n &_o appointment_n of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o all_o his_o good_n consume_v this_o very_a sight_n will_v make_v he_o at_o his_o wit_n end_n but_o now_o as_o he_o behold_v this_o event_n with_o one_o eye_n so_o with_o the_o other_o eye_n he_o must_v at_o that_o very_a instant_n look_v upon_o god_n bless_a providence_n when_o a_o man_n behold_v and_o feel_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o can_v but_o grieve_v thereat_o unless_o he_o be_v more_o senseless_a than_o stock_n or_o stone_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n he_o must_v ever_o with_o one_o eye_n look_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n herein_o this_o practice_n will_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o stay_v the_o rage_n of_o any_o headstrong_a affection_n â—r_o all_o our_o affliction_n in_o the_o world_n the_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v if_o healthâ—_n wealth_n and_o ease_n abound_v to_o think_v all_o be_v well_o but_o if_o crosâ—es_v come_v as_o loss_n of_o friend_n &_o loss_n of_o good_n than_o man_n cry_v out_o as_o be_v distraught_a of_o their_o wit_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o look_v only_o at_o the_o outward_a mean_n and_o tie_v god_n providence_n to_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v any_o goodness_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n out_o of_o ordinary_a mean_n again_o when_o a_o man_n be_v store_v with_o riches_n honour_n wealth_n and_o prosperity_n he_o must_v not_o bare_o look_v on_o they_o but_o behold_v withal_o god_n goodness_n and_o blessing_n in_o they_o for_o if_o that_o be_v want_v all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o likewise_o in_o receive_v thy_o meat_n and_o drink_v thou_o must_v look_v further_o into_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v away_o thy_o meat_n and_o thy_o drink_n can_v no_o more_o nourish_v thou_o then_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o same_o must_v we_o do_v in_o every_o business_n of_o our_o calling_n which_o if_o man_n can_v learn_v to_o practice_v they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o trust_v to_o the_o mean_n as_o honour_n wealth_n favour_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o to_o god_n himself_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n habaccuc_n reprove_v the_o chaldean_n for_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o net_n â—_o which_o sin_n they_o commit_v because_o they_o look_v only_o upon_o outward_a thing_n and_o like_o blind_a mole_n have_v no_o power_n to_o see_v further_o into_o they_o and_o to_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o we_o be_v unthankful_a for_o god_n benefit_n for_o though_o we_o behold_v the_o bare_a creature_n yet_o be_v
dung_n in_o regard_n of_o he_o we_o must_v in_o this_o case_n endeavour_n to_o say_v as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n do_v 1.2_o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o therefore_o the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o 11.3_o o_o that_o we_o can_v savour_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v how_o all_o his_o garment_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n come_v forth_o of_o his_o ivory_n palace_n unto_o us._n 45.8_o and_o because_o the_o holy_a ointment_n of_o christ_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o all_o his_o member_n to_o make_v they_o savoury_a and_o sweet_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n let_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n least_o by_o the_o poison_n and_o stink_n thereof_o we_o infect_v not_o only_a ourselves_o but_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n which_o we_o use_v yea_o heaven_n and_o earth_n itself_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o equity_n that_o after_o we_o have_v be_v embalm_v and_o sweeten_v by_o the_o precious_a merit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o two-footed_a swine_n to_o return_v to_o the_o mire_n of_o our_o old_a sin_n the_o couple_a and_o combine_v of_o these_o two_o former_a title_n together_o contain_v the_o principal_a question_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n which_o be_v whether_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v christ_n or_o no_o as_o s._n john_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a 20.31_o this_o conclusion_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o avouch_v and_o confirm_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o principal_a argument_n be_v frame_v thus_o 18.5_o he_o which_o have_v the_o true_a note_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n indeed_o but_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n have_v the_o true_a note_n of_o christ_n therefore_o jesus_n be_v christ._n the_o proposition_n be_v open_v at_o large_a in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o assumption_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o principal_a reason_n of_o the_o confirmation_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o second_o person_n the_o conclusion_n follow_v and_o be_v set_v down_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o the_o title_n jesus_n and_o christ._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o title_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o his_o only_a son_n that_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n in_o this_o title_n we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o first_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n now_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o eternal_a generation_n we_o must_v consider_v three_o point_n the_o thing_n beget_v the_o manner_n of_o beget_v &_o the_o time_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n &_o as_o he_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n he_o be_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v of_o he_o nevertheless_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v of_o himself_o neither_o beget_v nor_o proceed_v for_o the_o essence_n or_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o itself_o without_o all_o beginning_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n because_o by_o what_o godhead_n the_o father_n be_v god_n by_o the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o the_o son_n be_v god_n therefore_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o without_o beginning_n even_o as_o the_o father_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o manner_n of_o this_o generation_n be_v this_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n not_o by_o any_o flux_n as_o when_o water_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o spring_n to_o the_o channel_n nor_o by_o decision_n as_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n nor_o by_o propagation_n as_o when_o a_o grift_n be_v transplant_v into_o a_o new_a stock_n but_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a communication_n of_o the_o whole_a essence_n or_o godhead_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n in_o receive_v whereof_o the_o son_n do_v no_o more_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n or_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o light_n of_o one_o candle_n do_v the_o light_n of_o the_o other_o from_o which_o it_o be_v take_v whereupon_o the_o council_n of_o nicene_n have_v say_v well_o that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n as_o light_v of_o light_n not_o proceed_v but_o beget_v the_o time_n of_o this_o generation_n have_v neither_o beginning_n middle_a or_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v eternal_a before_o all_o world_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o father_n beget_v and_o the_o son_n beget_v be_v coeternal_a and_o therefore_o equal_a in_o time_n 8.24_o wisdom_n in_o the_o proverb_n which_o with_o one_o consent_n of_o all_o divine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n affirm_v that_o she_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v that_o be_v from_o eternity_n for_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o eternity_n but_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 13.30,33_o be_v expound_v by_o paul_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ans._n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o generation_n itself_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o second_o must_v the_o place_n be_v understand_v which_o be_v indeed_o accomplish_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o which_o he_o be_v mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.4_o and_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o generation_n itself_o may_v be_v eternal_a if_o any_o man_n allege_v further_o that_o the_o person_n which_o beget_v must_v needs_o go_v before_o the_o person_n beget_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a priority_n one_o of_o order_n the_o other_o of_o time_n now_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o creature_n there_o be_v priority_n both_o of_o order_n and_o time_n but_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n there_o be_v priority_n of_o order_n alone_o the_o father_n be_v first_o the_o son_n second_o without_o priority_n of_o time_n because_o they_o both_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v equal_a and_o neither_o be_v before_o or_o after_o other_o because_o the_o be_v or_o subsist_v of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o time_n hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v it_o sufficient_o i._o he_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o god_n the_o father_n 1.3_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n again_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v tempt_v jehovah_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o who_o they_o tempt_v be_v christ._n jehovah_n found_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o christ._n ii_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o name_n call_v god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o life_n eternal_a 5.20_o iii_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v eternal_a because_o he_o be_v then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n 8.58_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n â—here_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o 26_o last_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a 5.17_o what_o soever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n also_o iv._o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n be_v as_o well_o ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n as_o to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o the_o father_n make_v the_o world_n and_o he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o miracle_n which_o be_v work_n either_o above_o or_o against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n peculiar_a to_o god_n be_v do_v by_o christ._n v._n divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v adore_v invocate_v and_o believe_v in_o as_o god_n the_o father_n
intercession_n his_o satisfaction_n be_v apply_v to_o our_o person_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o defect_n of_o our_o work_n be_v cover_v and_o remove_v and_o they_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n the_o father_n 8.3_o in_o a_o vision_n saint_n john_n see_v a_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o golden_a censer_n full_a of_o sweet_a odour_n to_o offer_v up_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o this_o signify_v that_o christ_n present_v our_o work_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n sanctify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o value_n and_o vigour_n of_o christ_n his_o merit_n four_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o heaven_n breed_v and_o cause_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o believe_v another_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v 8.26_o he_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n which_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v not_o be_v express_v but_o he_o which_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o make_v request_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n in_o that_o it_o stir_v and_o move_v every_o contrite_a heart_n to_o pray_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n unspeakable_a to_o god_n for_o thing_n needful_a and_o this_o grace_n be_v a_o fruit_n derive_v from_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n though_o the_o body_n of_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o heaven_n yet_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o descend_v to_o we_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n so_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o heaven_n be_v tie_v as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o person_n alone_o yet_o the_o groan_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o touch_v heart_n as_o the_o beam_n thereof_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n among_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o or_o no_o we_o need_v not_o to_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n to_o learn_v the_o truth_n but_o we_o must_v descend_v into_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o look_v whether_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n which_o make_v we_o cry_v unto_o god_n &_o make_v request_n to_o he_o with_o groan_n &_o sigh_n that_o can_v not_o be_v express_v and_o if_o we_o find_v this_o in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o infallible_a sign_n that_o christ_n continual_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n he_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n must_v not_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o look_v but_o search_v for_o the_o beam_n thereof_o upon_o the_o earth_n which_o when_o he_o see_v he_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o christ_n in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o let_v we_o ransack_v our_o own_o conscience_n and_o there_o make_v search_v whether_o we_o feel_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n cry_v in_o we_o abba_n father_n as_o for_o those_o that_o never_o feel_v this_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o their_o case_n be_v miserable_a whatsoever_o they_o be_v for_o christ_n as_o yet_o make_v no_o intercession_n for_o they_o consider_v these_o two_o always_o go_v together_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n move_v they_o to_o bewail_v their_o own_o sin_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v express_v and_o to_o cry_v and_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o whether_o they_o be_v young_a or_o old_a that_o never_o can_v pray_v but_o mumble_v up_o a_o few_o word_n for_o fashion_n sake_n can_v not_o assure_v themselves_o to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o christ_n intercession_n in_o heaven_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o be_v these_o first_o whereas_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o it_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o love_v and_o like_v this_o bless_a mediator_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o become_v his_o servant_n and_o disciple_n and_o that_o not_o for_o form_n and_o fashion_n sake_n only_o but_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n for_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n and_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n wicked_a haman_n procure_v letter_n from_o king_n ahashuerosh_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o his_o dominion_n this_o do_v hester_n the_o queen_n make_v request_n to_o the_o king_n that_o her_o people_n may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o letter_n of_o haman_n revoke_v she_o obtain_v her_o request_n and_o freedom_n be_v give_v and_o contrary_a letter_n of_o joyful_a deliverance_n be_v send_v in_o post_n have_v to_o all_o province_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v whereupon_o arise_v a_o wonderful_a joy_n and_o gladness_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 1â—_n that_o thereupon_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n well_o now_o behold_v a_o great_a matter_n among_o we_o then_o this_o for_o there_o be_v the_o hand-writing_n of_o condemnation_n the_o law_n and_o therein_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o double_a death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o satan_n as_o wicked_a haman_n accuse_v we_o and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v our_o condemnation_n but_o yet_o behold_v not_o any_o earthly_a hester_n but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o have_v take_v away_o this_o hand-writing_n of_o condemnation_n and_o cancel_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o and_o in_o he_o his_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o yield_v to_o his_o request_n in_o our_o behalf_n now_o than_o what_o must_v we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n sure_o look_v as_o the_o persian_n become_v jew_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o their_o safety_n so_o we_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n must_v become_v christian_n turn_v to_o christ_n embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v the_o same_o unfeigned_o and_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o formal_a profession_n of_o religion_n but_o search_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o fly_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o earnest_o as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n as_o the_o thief_n do_v at_o the_o bar_n when_o the_o judge_n be_v give_v sentence_n against_o he_o when_o we_o shall_v thus_o humble_v ourselves_o than_o christ_n jesus_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v plead_v our_o cause_n and_o be_v our_o attorney_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n again_o will_v accept_v of_o his_o request_n in_o our_o behalf_n then_o shall_v we_o of_o persian_n become_v jew_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o must_v not_o do_v as_o the_o blind_a man_n do_v as_o it_o be_v rush_v upon_o god_n in_o pray_v to_o he_o without_o consideration_n have_v to_o the_o mediatonr_n between_o we_o and_o he_o but_o we_o always_o must_v direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a patron_n for_o we_o who_o may_v prefer_v and_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 2â—â—_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o we_o may_v obtain_v our_o request_n so_o likewise_o we_o must_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n god_n do_v bestow_v on_o we_o his_o blessing_n thus_o much_o of_o christ_n intercession_n the_o other_o benefit_n which_o concern_v christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o special_a kingdom_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o i_o say_v special_a because_o he_o be_v our_o king_n not_o only_o by_o the_o right_a creation_n govern_v all_o thing_n create_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o more_o special_o by_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n in_o respect_n of_o another_o kingdom_n not_o
righteous_a from_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n he_o which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n know_v also_o how_o to_o do_v this_o and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o this_o full_a and_o final_a separation_n be_v reserve_v to_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v till_o the_o last_o day_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parable_n 13.10_o that_o the_o tare_n must_v grow_v with_o the_o wheat_n till_o harvest_n and_o the_o reaper_n must_v separate_v they_o and_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o the_o barn_n but_o the_o tare_n must_v be_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o one_o point_n we_o learn_v diverse_a thing_n i._o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v mingle_v together_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v any_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n as_o many_o have_v dream_v which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v they_o have_v therefore_o forsake_v all_o assembly_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o lord_n fan_v whereby_o he_o cleanse_v his_o church_n in_o part_n but_o yet_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v yet_o shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v mingle_v with_o the_o godly_a therefore_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o barn_n flore_fw-la where_o be_v both_o wheat_n &_o chaff_n and_o a_o corn_n field_n where_o be_v both_o tare_n and_o good_a corn_n and_o a_o draw_v net_n wherein_o be_v both_o good_a fish_n and_o bad_a second_o whereas_o this_o separation_n must_v not_o be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o we_o learn_v the_o state_n of_o god_n church_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v like_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n mingle_v with_o goat_n and_o therefore_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v trouble_v many_o way_n by_o those_o with_o who_o they_o live_v for_o goat_n use_v to_o strike_v the_o sheep_n 34.18_o to_o annoy_v their_o pasture_n and_o to_o make_v their_o water_n muddy_a that_o they_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v all_o annoyance_n cross_n and_o calamity_n that_o shall_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o wicked_a one_o among_o who_o we_o live_v three_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o howesoever_o the_o goat_n and_o the_o sheep_n be_v very_o like_a and_o feed_v in_o one_o pasture_n and_o lie_v in_o one_o fold_v all_o their_o life_n time_n yet_o christ_n can_v and_o will_v sever_v they_o asunder_o at_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o consider_v as_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n we_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o goat_n yea_o of_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sheep_n it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o lay_v aside_o our_o goatish_a condition_n and_o to_o take_v unto_o we_o the_o property_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n â—7_n my_o sheep_n say_v he_o hear_v my_o voice_n i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o the_o property_n be_v three_o to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v know_v of_o he_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o namely_o in_o obedience_n and_o he_o that_o find_v they_o all_o in_o himself_o wear_v the_o brand_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o therewithal_o join_v not_o obedience_n howsoever_o the_o world_n may_v account_v of_o they_o they_o be_v but_o goat_n and_o no_o sheep_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n join_v obedience_n to_o his_o word_n that_o when_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o goat_n must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o sheep_n we_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ._n we_o may_v deceive_v man_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v sheep_n but_o when_o the_o judgement_n shall_v come_v we_o can_v deceive_v christ_n he_o it_o be_v that_o form_v we_o he_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o can_v easy_o discern_v what_o we_o be_v the_o five_o thing_n be_v the_o trial_n of_o every_o man_n particular_a cause_n a_o point_n especial_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o as_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n the_o malefactor_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o set_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o there_o examine_v even_o so_o in_o that_o great_a day_n shall_v every_o man_n without_o exception_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v try_v but_o how_o shall_v this_o trial_n be_v make_v ans._n by_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o work_n be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o inward_a grace_n and_o godliness_n and_o though_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n yet_o may_v we_o be_v judge_v both_o by_o faith_n and_o work_v for_o the_o last_o judgement_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o make_v man_n just_a that_o be_v unjust_a but_o only_o to_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v just_a indeed_o which_o be_v just_a before_o &_o in_o this_o life_n true_o justify_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o very_a point_n shall_v move_v we_o all_o to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o reform_v ourselves_o throughout_o and_o to_o be_v plentiful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o undoubted_o if_o we_o serious_o think_v upon_o it_o it_o will_v hold_v we_o more_o straight_o to_o all_o good_a duty_n then_o if_o with_o the_o papist_n we_o hold_v justification_n by_o work_n furthermore_o in_o this_o trial_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v skan_v i._o how_o all_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a ii_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v examine_v of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o every_o man_n work_n s._n john_n speak_v 10.12_o and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v book_n not_o proper_o but_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v as_o certain_a and_o manifest_a to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v his_o register_n in_o heaven_n to_o keep_v roll_n and_o record_n of_o they_o his_o book_n be_v three_o the_o book_n of_o providence_n the_o book_n of_o judgement_n the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o book_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o particular_a thing_n pass_v present_a to_o come_v of_o this_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v 136.16_o thy_o eye_n do_v see_v i_o when_o i_o be_v without_o form_n for_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o thing_n write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o before_o the_o book_n of_o judgement_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o give_v judgement_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v god_n knowledge_n or_o prescience_n in_o which_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n their_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n be_v as_o certain_o know_v and_o set_v down_o as_o if_o they_o be_v put_v in_o book_n of_o record_n we_o may_v forget_v our_o sin_n but_o god_n keep_v they_o in_o a_o register_n he_o know_v they_o every_o one_o the_o second_o book_n be_v every_o man_n particular_a conscience_n which_o also_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n and_o testify_v what_o man_n have_v do_v and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o do_v 4.3_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n election_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n eternal_a now_o the_o open_n of_o these_o book_n be_v a_o thing_n wherein_o the_o endless_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v most_o notable_o show_v itself_o for_o when_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n he_o then_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n shall_v reveal_v unto_o every_o man_n his_o own_o particular_a sin_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n and_o then_o also_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n he_o shall_v so_o touch_v man_n conscience_n that_o they_o shall_v afresh_o remember_v what_o they_o have_v do_v now_o indeed_o the_o wicked_a man_n conscience_n be_v shut_v up_o
as_o a_o close_a book_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o touch_v and_o as_o it_o be_v open_v that_o he_o shall_v plain_o see_v and_o remember_v all_o the_o particular_a offence_n which_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o his_o very_a conscience_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n whereupon_o he_o shall_v accuse_v and_o utter_o condemn_v himself_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o aught_o to_o terrify_v all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o howsoever_o they_o may_v hide_v &_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o world_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o day_n god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o reveal_v they_o all_o now_o after_o that_o man_n work_n be_v make_v manifest_a they_o must_v further_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v on_o this_o manner_n they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a before_o god_n as_o for_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n say_v 2.12_o as_o many_o as_o have_v live_v by_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n and_o again_o 16._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n according_a to_o his_o gospel_n and_o 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n build_v a_o ark_n whereby_o he_o condemn_v the_o old_a world_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o we_o must_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n hear_v his_o word_n preach_v and_o teach_v with_o all_o reverence_n &_o make_v conscience_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o for_o otherwise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o it_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o bill_n of_o indictment_n and_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o us._n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v humble_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o willing_o embrace_v the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n consider_v it_o be_v the_o only_a touchstone_n whereby_o all_o our_o word_n thought_n and_o work_n must_v be_v examine_v the_o six_o point_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v the_o give_v of_o sentence_n which_o be_v twofold_a the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n both_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v diligent_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v profit_n thereby_o and_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n shall_v begin_v his_o judgement_n with_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n &_o slow_a to_o wrath_n in_o this_o sentence_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v four_o point_n i._n a_o call_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ii_o the_o reason_n thereof_o iii_o a_o reply_n of_o the_o elect_a iv._n the_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o again_o the_o call_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v one_o by_o one_o come_v you_o bless_a though_o christ_n now_o sit_v in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o judgement_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o show_v his_o tender_a affection_n of_o love_n unto_o his_o choose_a and_o this_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v have_v we_o rather_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n then_o by_o ourselves_o immediate_o because_o he_o be_v now_o exalt_v in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n but_o mark_v when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o glorious_a in_o majesty_n and_o power_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v then_o also_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v resolve_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n now_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o without_o any_o intercession_n of_o saint_n you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n the_o elect_n be_v here_o call_v the_o bless_a of_o god_n because_o their_o righteousness_n salvation_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v spring_v of_o the_o mere_a blessing_n of_o god_n nothing_o therefore_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o work_n of_o man_n inherit_v that_o be_v receive_v as_o your_o inheritance_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v god_n mere_a gift_n a_o father_n give_v no_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o son_n of_o merit_n but_o of_o his_o free_a gift_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o work_n the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a estate_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v so_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o all_o that_o we_o have_v here_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o transitory_a and_o all_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n must_v be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_a here_o note_v the_o unspeakable_a care_n of_o god_n for_o the_o faithful_a have_v he_o such_o care_n to_o provide_v a_o kingdom_n for_o his_o child_n before_o they_o be_v then_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o he_o will_v have_v great_a care_n over_o they_o now_o when_o they_o have_v a_o be_v for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a hence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a election_n whereby_o as_o some_o suppose_v god_n decree_v that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v indeed_o if_o he_o have_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o all_o but_o receive_v of_o you_o it_o have_v be_v something_o but_o he_o say_v only_o prepare_v for_o you_o and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o salvation_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o call_n be_v take_v from_o work_n as_o from_o sign_n in_o these_o word_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o say_v for_o i_o be_v hungry_a he_o mean_v his_o poor_a and_o distress_a member_n upon_o earth_n and_o thereby_o he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v his_o own_o misery_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o zacharie_n 2.8_o he_o which_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n and_o when_o saul_n be_v go_v to_o persecute_v they_o in_o damascus_n and_o else_o where_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o cry_v from_o heaven_n 9.4_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o god_n church_n and_o people_n that_o they_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n 4.15_o and_o if_o he_o account_v our_o misery_n his_o own_o misery_n than_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v pity_v our_o estate_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o worst_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n here_o we_o note_v that_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o man_n be_v those_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ._n we_o be_v indeed_o to_o help_v all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v our_o very_a flesh_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n must_v be_v remember_v 6.10_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n many_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o best_a work_n be_v to_o build_v church_n and_o monastery_n but_o christ_n tell_v we_o here_o that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o all_o be_v to_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v the_o live_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o reply_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o christ_n again_o in_o these_o word_n lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o which_o christ_n avouch_v but_o do_v as_o i_o take_v it_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n humble_a themselves_o have_v still_o a_o after-consideration_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o offence_n of_o their_o life_n past_a here_o note_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o satanical_a practice_n for_o a_o man_n to_o brag_v of_o work_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o we_o must_v rather_o do_v as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v abase_v ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a the_o last_o point_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o again_o in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o
in_o the_o pharisie_n who_o thought_n be_v these_o when_o he_o pray_v thus_o within_o himself_o o_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o this_o be_v in_o he_o so_o it_o be_v in_o we_o till_o god_n give_v grace_n for_o so_o that_o man_n may_v have_v praise_n &_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n they_o care_v not_o for_o god_n glory_n though_o it_o be_v deface_v we_o must_v therefore_o learn_v to_o discern_v this_o hide_a corruption_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o it_o for_o it_o do_v poison_n and_o hinder_v all_o good_a desire_n of_o glorify_v god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v or_o shall_v prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n 2._o second_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o to_o bewail_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o know_v god_n aright_o and_o from_o discern_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n mark_n 6.52_o the_o disciple_n through_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n can_v not_o see_v god_n power_n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o feed_v many_o thousand_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n though_o themselves_o be_v instrument_n of_o it_o and_o the_o food_n do_v increase_v in_o their_o hand_n our_o redemption_n what_o a_o wonderful_a work_n be_v it_o but_o how_o few_o consider_v of_o it_o or_o regard_v it_o if_o we_o see_v a_o man_n have_v more_o wit_n wealth_n or_o honour_n than_o we_o have_v we_o straight_o wonder_v at_o he_o but_o behold_v god_n creature_n we_o see_v nothing_o in_o they_o because_o we_o do_v not_o go_v high_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n power_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n name_n be_v so_o slender_o honour_v among_o man_n 3._o the_o three_o corruption_n be_v our_o great_a ingratitude_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o serve_v man_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o most_o unthankful_a of_o all_o creature_n bestow_v many_o jewel_n or_o a_o king_n ransom_n on_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o will_v never_o return_v any_o kindness_n so_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n deal_v with_o god_n common_o man_n be_v like_o the_o swine_n that_o run_v with_o their_o groin_n and_o eat_v up_o the_o mast_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o it_o fall_v but_o the_o godly_a be_v with_o david_n to_o feel_v this_o want_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o beseech_v god_n to_o open_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o unlock_v their_o lip_n that_o they_o may_v endeavour_n to_o be_v thanfull_a to_o god_n psal._n 51.15_o 4._o the_o four_o be_v the_o ungodliness_n &_o the_o innumerable_a want_n that_o be_v in_o our_o life_n and_o the_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o world_n psal._n 119.136_o my_o eye_n say_v david_n gush_v out_o with_o river_n of_o water_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o which_o live_v in_o sin_n reproach_n god_n name_n even_o as_o a_o evil_a child_n dishonour_v his_o father_n now_o some_o will_v say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v because_o our_o sin_n can_v hurt_v god_n true_a indeed_o yet_o be_v they_o a_o cause_n of_o slander_v god_n name_n among_o man_n for_o as_o we_o honour_v he_o by_o our_o good_a work_n so_o we_o dishonour_v he_o by_o our_o offence_n matth._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v 1._o the_o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n work_n and_o creature_n for_o how_o shall_v any_o glorify_v god_n before_o he_o know_v he_o our_o knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a exod._n 23._o moses_n may_v not_o see_v god_n face_n but_o his_o hinder_a part_n 1._o corin._n 13.12_o we_o may_v see_v god_n as_o man_n do_v through_o spectacle_n in_o his_o word_n sacrament_n and_o creature_n and_o therefore_o as_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n col._n 1.10_o that_o they_o may_v increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o in_o this_o petition_n 2._o we_o desire_v that_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n may_v be_v kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o profane_v and_o abuse_v of_o his_o name_n psal._n 69.9_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o psal._n 45.1_o my_o heart_n shall_v utter_v or_o cast_v up_o a_o good_a matter_n i_o will_v speak_v in_o my_o work_n of_o the_o king_n here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n borrow_v a_o comparison_n from_o man_n thus_o as_o he_o which_o have_v somewhat_o lie_v heavy_a in_o his_o stomach_n be_v never_o quiet_a till_o he_o have_v cast_v it_o up_o even_o so_o the_o care_n &_o desire_v to_o glorify_v god_n name_n must_v lie_v upon_o a_o man_n heart_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a with_o himself_o till_o he_o be_v disburden_v in_o sound_v forth_o god_n praise_n luther_n say_v well_o that_o this_o be_v sancta_fw-la crapula_fw-la that_o be_v a_o holy_a surfeit_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hurt_n continual_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n overcharge_v thus_o 3._o a_o desire_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a and_o upright_o life_n before_o god_n and_o man_n we_o see_v man_n that_o in_o some_o great_a call_n under_o honourable_a personage_n will_v so_o order_v &_o behave_v themselves_o as_o they_o may_v please_v and_o honour_v their_o master_n even_o so_o must_v our_o life_n be_v well_o order_v and_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n as_o paul_n speak_v that_o we_o may_v honour_v our_o heavenly_a father_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v 1._o the_o coherence_n this_o petition_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a most_o excellent_o for_o in_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o mean_n to_o procure_v the_o first_o god_n name_n must_v be_v hallow_v among_o man_n but_o how_o be_v it_o do_v by_o the_o erect_n of_o god_n kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o can_v glorify_v god_n until_o he_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 2._o the_o meaning_n thy_o this_o word_n do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v two_o kingdom_n one_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o other_o the_o devil_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n coloss._n 1.13_o for_o when_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n god_n lay_v this_o punishment_n on_o all_o that_o see_v they_o can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o obey_v their_o creator_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o bondage_n under_o satan_n so_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o devil_n hold_v up_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o be_v ignorance_n error_n impiety_n and_o all_o disobedience_n to_o god_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n whole_o delight_v which_o also_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n blind_a ignorant_a people_n can_v not_o abide_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v rule_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o spit_v at_o the_o name_n of_o he_o and_o say_v that_o they_o defy_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o whereas_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o practice_v it_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v though_o they_o can_v discern_v of_o themselves_o yet_o they_o make_v plain_a proof_n that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n and_o be_v flat_a vassal_n of_o satan_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v till_o christ_n the_o strong_a man_n come_v and_o bind_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n in_o themselves_o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o petition_n teach_v we_o to_o consider_v our_o natural_a estate_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o son_n kingdom_n god_n kingdom_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o general_o and_o so_o it_o signify_v that_o administration_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n govern_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o of_o which_o kingdom_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 97._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v again_o it_o be_v take_v more_o special_o and_o then_o it_o signify_v
give_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o must_v deny_v themselves_o and_o follow_v he_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o how_o can_v that_o servant_n please_v his_o master_n which_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v of_o he_o most_o man_n will_v have_v book_n of_o statute_n in_o their_o house_n and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v in_o any_o great_a matter_n they_o will_v do_v nothing_o before_o they_o have_v look_v on_o the_o statute_n in_o like_a manner_n man_n shall_v have_v the_o bible_n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n statute_n in_o their_o house_n the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n before_o every_o action_n we_o be_v to_o search_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o to_o do_v it_o here_o than_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o knowledge_n 3._o again_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o have_v a_o desire_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o a_o endeavour_n in_o our_o life_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n word_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o in_o our_o particular_a calling_n 4._o last_o we_o desire_v patience_n and_o strength_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n at_o any_o time_n to_o exercise_v we_o with_o the_o cross_n as_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n coloss._n 1.12_o 5._o error_n confute_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v free_a will_n to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v of_o themselves_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o why_o may_v we_o not_o pray_v let_v my_o will_n be_v do_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o will_n of_o man_n shall_v agree_v with_o god_n will_v but_o this_o can_v be_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o petition_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o the_o meaning_n have_v show_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o petition_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o condition_n which_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o the_o question_n may_v be_v how_o we_o will_v do_v god_n will_v and_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o his_o will_n must_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n heaven_n by_o heaven_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o soul_n of_o faithful_a man_n depart_v and_o the_o elect_a angel_n psal._n 103.20_o praise_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n earth_n by_o earth_n be_v understand_v nothing_o but_o man_n on_o earth_n because_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n obey_v god_n only_a man_n he_o be_v rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a then_o the_o meaning_n be_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v by_o we_o man_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v do_v thy_o will_n in_o heaven_n question_n do_v we_o here_o desire_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o that_o perfection_n it_o be_v do_v by_o angel_n must_v we_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o they_o ans._n the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o signify_v a_o equality_n as_o though_o our_o obedience_n can_v in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o perfection_n with_o angel_n but_o a_o similitude_n stand_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o obedience_n now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v in_o what_o manner_n do_v the_o angel_n obey_v god_n ans._n they_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n willing_o speedy_o and_o faithful_o and_o this_o be_v signify_v in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v wing_v and_o to_o stand_v continual_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o perform_v god_n will_n 2._o the_o want_v to_o be_v bewail_v we_o be_v here_o admonish_v to_o be_v displease_v with_o ourselves_o for_o our_o slack_a and_o imperfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n &_o for_o our_o hypocrisy_n privy_a pride_n presumption_n deadness_n of_o spirit_n and_o many_o other_o want_v which_o break_v out_o when_o we_o be_v in_o do_v god_n will_n there_o be_v no_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o have_v want_n in_o his_o best_a work_n so_o we_o must_v understand_v paul_n when_o he_o say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 7.18_o where_o he_o signify_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n that_o he_o can_v begin_v good_a thing_n but_o not_o perfect_v they_o and_o go_v throughstitch_n as_o we_o say_v when_o the_o godly_a do_v good_a work_n as_o hear_v speak_v god_n word_n pray_v praise_n god_n etc._n etc._n they_o perform_v thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o in_o these_o action_n they_o find_v matter_n of_o mourning_n namely_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o work_n therefore_o david_n pray_v psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n and_o here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o wide_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o hold_v good_a work_n to_o be_v any_o way_n meritorious_a that_o be_v every_o way_n imperfect_a if_o the_o man_n of_o that_o church_n have_v grace_n they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o gyve_n and_o fetter_n about_o their_o leg_n that_o when_o they_o will_v fain_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o halt_v down_o right_a and_o to_o trail_v their_o loin_n after_o they_o 3._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v the_o grace_n here_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v sincerity_n of_o heart_n or_o a_o ready_a and_o constant_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_v not_o to_o sin_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o do_v god_n will_n so_o as_o we_o may_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n &_o man_n act._n 24._o 16._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o endeavour_n always_o to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n this_o must_v we_o hunger_n after_o and_o pray_v for_o see_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o also_o to_o do_v good_a and_o in_o do_v good_a strive_v to_o come_v to_o perfection_n a_o conformity_n with_o angel_n in_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o to_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o may_v be_v like_o they_o in_o glory_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n 1._o the_o goberence_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n which_o concern_v god_n now_o follow_v the_o other_o three_o which_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o which_o order_n we_o learn_v to_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n absolute_o and_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o not_o absolute_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o shall_v make_v for_o god_n glory_n the_o build_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n but_o how_o depend_v this_o petition_n on_o the_o former_a in_o the_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v which_o be_v do_v when_o god_n reign_v in_o our_o heart_n &_o his_o will_n be_v do_v now_o further_o his_o will_n be_v obey_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o by_o depend_v on_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n second_o by_o depend_v on_o his_o mercy_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sinneâ—_n three_o by_o depend_v on_o his_o power_n and_o might_n in_o resist_a temptation_n and_o thus_o god_n will_v be_v obey_v 2._o the_o meaning_n brâ—ad_v by_o bread_n in_o this_o place_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o also_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n understand_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o s._n luke_n call_v it_o bread_n for_o the_o day_n that_o be_v bread_n sufficient_a to_o preserve_v we_o for_o the_o present_a day_n and_o by_o this_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o petition_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o spiritual_a but_o of_o bodily_a food_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v more_o direct_o ask_v in_o the_o second_o or_o four_o petition_n as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o erasmus_n who_o think_v that_o in_o this_o so_o heavenly_a a_o prayer_n make_v to_o god_n the_o father_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o bread_n that_o be_v of_o earthly_a thing_n which_o even_o the_o gentile_n bestow_v
mindful_a of_o other_o for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v wealth_n be_v make_v a_o steward_n to_o distribute_v his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n true_a love_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o thing_n the_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v load_v with_o cluster_n of_o grape_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o the_o candle_n spend_v itself_o to_o give_v other_o light_n give_v if_o bread_n be_v we_o wherefore_o be_v we_o to_o ask_v it_o it_o may_v seem_v needless_a answ._n not_o so_o for_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o blessing_n man_n usual_o drive_v to_o any_o distress_n use_v evil_a mean_n as_o rob_v deceive_a consult_v with_o wizzard_n etc._n etc._n 2._o again_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o though_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v nothing_o without_o god_n blessing_n question_n the_o rich_a need_v not_o say_v give_v we_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o have_v abundance_n already_o and_o what_o need_v they_o ask_v that_o which_o they_o have_v answer_n let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o rich_a and_o want_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v desire_v yet_o if_o he_o want_v god_n blessing_n in_o effect_n he_o want_v all_o wherefore_o even_o king_n and_o the_o great_a personage_n that_o be_v be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o use_v this_o petition_n as_o the_o poor_a god_n blessing_n be_v riches_n say_v solomon_n prou._n 10.22_o thou_o may_v eat_v and_o not_o have_v enough_o be_v clothe_v and_o not_o warm_a earn_v wage_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o break_a bag_n hag._n 1._o 6._o if_o god_n do_v not_o bless_v thou_o this_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n isaiah_n 3._o 1._o in_o bread_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o proceed_v from_o god_n blessing_n this_o second_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o nourish_v be_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n for_o take_v away_o from_o a_o age_a man_n his_o staff_n and_o he_o fall_v and_o so_o take_v away_o god_n blessing_n from_o bread_n &_o the_o strength_n thereof_o it_o become_v unprofitable_a and_o cease_v to_o nourish_v last_o here_o we_o see_v that_o all_o labour_n and_o toil_n take_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o call_v be_v nothing_o and_o avail_v not_o unless_o god_n still_o give_v his_o blessing_n psal._n 127.1_o 3._o the_o want_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v sinnes_z which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o petition_n to_o bewail_v be_v two_o especial_o i._o covetousness_n a_o vice_n which_o be_v natural_o engraft_a in_o every_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o present_a estate_n this_o desire_n be_v unsatiable_a &_o man_n that_o have_v enough_o will_v still_o have_v more_o wherefore_o he_o which_o shall_v use_v this_o petition_n must_v be_v grieve_v for_o this_o sin_n and_o pray_v with_o david_n psal._n 119._o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o commandment_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n and_o he_o must_v sorrow_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o act_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o behalf_n covetous_a people_n will_v plead_v that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o this_o vice_n but_o mark_v man_n life_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v a_o common_a disease_n as_o david_n note_v psal._n 4.6_o where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o people_n say_v who_o shall_v show_v we_o any_o good_a this_o then_o be_v a_o common_a sin_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o mourn_v for_o 2._o the_o second_o want_n be_v diffidence_n and_o distrustfulnes_n in_o god_n providence_n touch_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n man_n also_o will_v shift_v this_o off_o and_o say_v they_o will_v be_v sorry_a to_o distrust_v god_n but_o if_o we_o do_v but_o a_o little_a look_n into_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o we_o be_v deceive_v for_o be_v in_o prosperity_n we_o be_v not_o trouble_v but_o if_o once_o we_o be_v press_v with_o adversity_n than_o we_o howl_v and_o weep_v and_o as_o paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 6.10_o man_n pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v loose_v a_o part_n of_o his_o good_n what_o then_o do_v he_o straight_o he_o go_v out_o to_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v this_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n no_o it_o be_v to_o distrust_n god_n and_o believe_v the_o devil_n 4._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v the_o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v be_v a_o readiness_n in_o all_o estate_n of_o life_n to_o rest_v on_o god_n providence_n whatsoever_o fall_v out_o psal._n 37.5_o commit_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o lord_n &_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v prou._n 16._o 3._o commit_v or_o role_n thy_o work_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v direct_v whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v pain_n in_o our_o calling_n to_o get_v meat_n and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o lord_n bless_v not_o our_o labour_n we_o must_v be_v content_a if_o he_o do_v we_o must_v give_v he_o thanks_n now_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v further_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v open_v our_o eye_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n teach_v we_o in_o all_o his_o good_a creature_n to_o see_v his_o providence_n and_o when_o mean_n fail_v and_o be_v contrary_a then_o also_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o and_o to_o follow_v paul_n example_n phil._n 4.12_o 5._o error_n confute_v papist_o teach_v that_o man_n by_o work_n of_o grace_n may_v merit_v life_n eternal_a and_o increase_v of_o justification_n in_o this_o life_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o every_o bit_n of_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n without_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o now_o if_o we_o can_v not_o merit_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o we_o can_v merit_v life_n everlasting_a 2._o they_o also_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n come_v by_o mere_a chance_n or_o fortune_n without_o god_n providence_n indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n who_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n many_o chance_n there_o be_v but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v order_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n providence_n luk._n 10.31_o by_o chance_n there_o come_v down_o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o way_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n 1._o the_o coherence_n this_o be_v the_o five_o petition_n and_o the_o second_o of_o those_o which_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o the_o former_a we_o crave_v temporal_a blessing_n in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o which_o follow_v we_o crave_v spiritual_a blessing_n where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o see_v there_o be_v two_o petition_n which_o concern_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o but_o one_o for_o temporal_a that_o the_o care_n for_o our_o soul_n must_v be_v double_a to_o the_o care_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o world_n man_n care_v for_o their_o body_n their_o heart_n be_v set_v for_o wealth_n and_o promotion_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n on_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o neither_o then_o nor_o in_o the_o week_n day_n do_v they_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o practice_v it_o which_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o care_n for_o their_o soul_n question_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o first_o we_o crave_v thing_n for_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n those_o which_o concern_v the_o soul_n ans._n the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o petition_n be_v wonderful_a for_o the_o lord_n consider_v the_o dulness_n and_o backwardness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o train_v they_o up_o and_o draw_v they_o on_o by_o little_a even_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n do_v his_o young_a scholar_n propound_v unto_o they_o some_o small_a element_n and_o principle_n and_o so_o carry_v they_o to_o high_a point_n for_o the_o former_a petition_n be_v a_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o these_o two_o follow_v the_o ruler_n by_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n joh._n 4.53_o he_o than_o that_o will_v rest_v on_o god_n mercy_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v first_o of_o all_o rest_n on_o god_n providence_n for_o this_o life_n and_o he_o that_o can_v not_o put_v his_o affiance_n in_o god_n for_o the_o provision_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v how_o shall_v he_o trust_v god_n mercy_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o faith_n of_o worldling_n they_o say_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a see_v in_o lesser_a matter_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_v they_o
the_o faithful_a have_v their_o whole_a estate_n before_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v otherwise_o secret_a and_o hide_a 1._o cor._n 2,9,10,12_o further_o the_o work_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v twofold_a the_o one_o concern_v god_n himself_o the_o other_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n which_o respect_v god_n himself_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o christ._n now_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o i_o in_o particular_a second_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o general_a a_o saviour_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o special_a my_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n the_o second_o work_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o see_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o they_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v life_n eternal_a which_o be_v describe_v by_o five_o argument_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o ephesian_a hope_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o in_o this_o life_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n because_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v offer_v and_o man_n be_v call_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o same_o 3._o a_o inheritance_n proper_o to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v 4._o the_o excellency_n because_o it_o be_v a_o rich_a and_o glorious_a inheritance_n 5._o last_o it_o be_v make_v proper_a to_o the_o saint_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o sin_n be_v mortify_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n renew_v and_o mighty_o strengthen_v in_o temptation_n this_o power_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o subject_n or_o person_n in_o who_o this_o power_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o none_o can_v feel_v this_o but_o they_o which_o apprehend_v christ_n by_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o manifest_v this_o power_n in_o they_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o show_v in_o christ._n and_o that_o be_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n v_o 2._o second_o in_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n three_o in_o place_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n now_o therefore_o paul_n pray_v that_o this_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n which_o do_v show_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o head_n christ_n may_v likewise_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n first_o in_o tread_v satan_n and_o sin_n under_o their_o foot_n rom._n 16.10_o second_o in_o raise_v they_o from_o sin_n as_o out_o of_o a_o grave_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n three_o in_o advance_v they_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n ephes._n 3_o 14._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 15._o of_o who_o be_v name_v the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 16._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o yeâ—_n may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n 18._o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n 19_o and_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o fullness_n of_o god_n 20._o unto_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v able_a to_o doâ—_n exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o 21._o be_v praise_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o generation_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o exposition_n these_o word_n contain_v two_o part_n a_o prayer_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o prayer_n these_o point_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v first_o the_o gesture_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n whereby_o paul_n signify_v his_o humble_a submission_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n second_o to_o who_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v describe_v by_o two_o title_n the_o first_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o by_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n by_o personal_a union_n the_o other_o title_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v in_o which_o word_n be_v set_v down_o a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n first_o it_o be_v a_o family_n because_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_v child_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o father_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o it_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.19_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n second_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v note_v namely_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n depart_v and_o saint_n live_v on_o earth_n three_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v name_v of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n because_o as_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n of_o this_o family_n so_o also_o this_o family_n be_v call_v by_o he_o gen._n 6.2_o dan._n 9.80_o three_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n stand_v of_o four_o most_o worthy_a point_n the_o first_o be_v strength_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o resist_v spiritual_a temptation_n v_o 16._o where_o the_o strength_n be_v set_v out_o by_o diverse_a argument_n first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o second_o the_o cause_n of_o strength_n by_o his_o spirit_n three_o the_o subject_n or_o place_n where_o this_o strength_n must_v be_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v renew_a by_o grace_n eph._n 6.14_o the_o second_o be_v the_o dwell_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n faith_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v serious_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n be_v further_a in_o conscience_n persuade_v and_o resolve_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o of_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n now_o where_o this_o persuasion_n be_v in_o deed_n there_o follow_v necessary_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o roll_a and_o order_v of_o the_o thought_n affection_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o a_o master_n rule_v in_o his_o house_n the_o second_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o rule_n for_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o place_n who_o rule_v in_o it_o but_o for_o a_o day_n the_o three_o be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a v_o 18_o 19_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o explain_v root_v and_o ground_v here_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o love_v the_o elect_a be_v as_o a_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o god_n benefit_n election_n vocation_n justification_n and_o glorification_n man_n be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n when_o god_n spirit_n assure_v their_o heart_n of_o god_n love_n and_o do_v give_v they_o some_o inward_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o for_o than_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v sensible_o put_v into_o the_o root_n and_o lay_v on_o the_o foundation_n with_o all_o saint_n paul_n desire_v this_o benefit_n not_o only_o to_o the_o ephesian_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a with_o they_o what_o be_v the_o length_n the_o breadth_n here_o be_v a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o the_o geometrician_n and_o it_o signify_v the_o absolute_a greatness_n or_o infinitnes_n of_o god_n love_n and_o that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o world_n which_o for_o length_n breadth_n height_n and_o depth_n be_v endless_a here_o note_v the_o order_n or_o receive_v grace_n first_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n second_o then_o come_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a drop_n thereof_o three_o after_o this_o arise_v a_o plentiful_a knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o a_o sea_n into_o a_o man_n heart_n that_o for_o greatness_n have_v neither_o bottom_n nor_o bank_n and_o know_v the_o love_n of_o
upon_o the_o land_n again_o than_o his_o will_n be_v free_a and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o go_v whither_o god_n send_v he_o and_o to_o what_o god_n command_v he_o his_o own_o imagination_n lay_v apart_o for_o he_o have_v be_v at_o a_o new_a school_n and_o in_o a_o furnace_n where_o he_o be_v purge_v of_o much_o refuse_n &_o dross_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n which_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v blind_a in_o adam_n we_o can_v but_o seek_v and_o will_v our_o own_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o glory_n and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v but_o seek_v and_o will_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n only_o then_o jonas_n preach_v to_o ninive_n and_o they_o repent_v then_o jonas_n show_v again_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o all_o his_o try_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n he_o be_v so_o displease_v because_o the_o ninivites_fw-la perish_v not_o that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n and_o wish_a death_n for_o very_a sorrow_n that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o prophesy_v in_o that_o his_o prophecy_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o god_n as_o in_o his_o prophecy_n you_o may_v read_v the_o apostle_n christ_n teach_v they_o ever_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o yet_o oft_o they_o strive_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a the_o son_n of_o zebede_n will_v fit_v one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a they_o will_v pray_v that_o fire_n may_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n when_o christ_n ask_v who_o say_v man_n that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o though_o peter_n have_v be_v as_o perfect_a as_o a_o angel_n but_o immediate_o after_o when_o christ_n preach_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n peter_n be_v angry_a and_o rebuke_v christ_n &_o think_v earnest_o that_o he_o have_v rave_v and_o not_o wit_v what_o he_o have_v say_v as_o at_o another_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v so_o fervent_o busy_v in_o heal_v the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o eat_v they_o go_v out_o to_o hold_v he_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v beside_o himself_o and_o one_o that_o cast_v forth_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n they_o forbid_v because_o he_o wait_v not_o on_o they_o so_o glorious_a be_v they_o yet_o and_o though_o christ_n teach_v always_o to_o forgive_v yet_o peter_n after_o long_o go_v to_o school_n ask_v whether_o man_n shall_v forgive_v seven_o time_n think_v that_o eight_o time_n have_v be_v too_o much_o and_o at_o the_o last_o supper_n peter_n will_v have_v die_v with_o christ_n but_o yet_o within_o few_o hour_n after_o he_o deny_v he_o both_o cowardly_a and_o shameful_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o he_o have_v so_o long_o hear_v that_o no_o man_n must_v avenge_v himself_o but_o rather_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n to_o the_o smiter_n again_o yet_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o take_v peter_n ask_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o tarry_v no_o answer_n but_o lay_v on_o rash_o so_o that_o although_o we_o be_v once_o reconcile_v to_o god_n yet_o at_o the_o first_o we_o be_v but_o child_n and_o young_a scholar_n weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o must_v have_v leisure_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o knowledge_n love_n and_o deed_n thereof_o as_o young_a child_n must_v have_v time_n to_o grow_v in_o their_o body_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o sting_n of_o the_o serpeâ—â—_n be_v not_o pull_v out_o at_o once_o but_o the_o poison_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v minish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o can_v before_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o timoth._n i_o perceive_v by_o your_o godly_a discourse_n the_o manifold_a conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v like_a to_o a_o mighty_a giant_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v goliath_n strong_a lusty_a stir_v enemy_n to_o god_n confederate_a with_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o spirit_n like_o to_o a_o little_a child_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v little_a david_n new_o bear_v weak_a and_o feeble_a not_o always_o stir_v now_o than_o what_o mean_n do_v you_o use_v to_o weaken_v the_o flesh_n and_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n euseb._n i_o use_v to_o tame_v my_o flesh_n with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v watch_v deed_n of_o mercy_n holy_a meditation_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o bodily_a labour_n and_o in_o withdraw_v all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n from_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o exercise_n contrary_a to_o the_o vice_n which_o i_o find_v my_o body_n most_o incline_v to_o and_o with_o abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o encourage_v the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n as_o read_v of_o toy_n and_o wanton_a book_n see_v of_o play_n and_o interlude_n wanton_a communication_n foolish_a jest_n and_o effeminate_a thought_n and_o talk_v of_o covetousness_n which_o paul_n forbid_v eph._n 5._o magnify_v of_o worldly_a promotion_n if_o these_o will_v not_o mortify_v my_o flesh_n than_o god_n send_v i_o some_o trouble_n and_o so_o make_v i_o to_o grow_v and_o wax_v perfect_a and_o fine_v and_o try_v i_o as_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o tentation_n and_o tribulation_n thus_o very_o often_o he_o make_v i_o to_o take_v up_o my_o cross_n and_o nayl_v my_o flesh_n unto_o it_o for_o the_o mortify_n thereof_o mark_v this_o if_o god_n send_v thou_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o promise_v to_o go_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o tempest_n against_o thou_o to_o prove_v whether_o thou_o will_v abide_v his_o word_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v feel_v thy_o faith_n and_o weakness_n and_o perceive_v his_o goodness_n for_o if_o it_o be_v always_o fair_a weather_n and_o thou_o never_o bring_v into_o such_o jeopardy_n whence_o his_o mercy_n only_o deliver_v thou_o thy_o faith_n shall_v be_v only_o a_o presumption_n &_o thou_o shall_v be_v ever_o unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o merciless_a unto_o thy_o neighbour_n if_o god_n promise_v riches_n the_o way_n thereupon_o be_v poverty_n who_o he_o love_v he_o he_o chasten_v who_o he_o exalt_v he_o cast_v down_o who_o he_o save_v he_o first_o damn_v he_o bring_v no_o man_n to_o heaven_n except_o he_o send_v he_o to_o hell_n first_o if_o he_o promise_v life_n he_o slay_v first_o when_o he_o build_v he_o cast_v down_o all_o first_o he_o be_v no_o patcher_n he_o can_v abide_v another_o man_n foundation_n he_o will_v not_o work_v till_o all_o be_v past_a remedy_n and_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o case_n that_o man_n may_v see_v how_o that_o his_o hand_n his_o power_n his_o mercy_n his_o goodness_n his_o truth_n have_v wrought_v altogether_o he_o will_v let_v no_o man_n be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n his_o work_n be_v wonderful_a and_o contrary_a to_o man_n work_n who_o ever_o save_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o son_n his_o only_a son_n his_o dear_a son_n his_o darling_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o for_o his_o enemy_n to_o win_v his_o enemy_n to_o overcome_v they_o with_o love_n that_o they_o may_v see_v love_n and_o love_v again_o and_o of_o love_n likewise_o to_o do_v to_o other_o man_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o with_o well_o do_v joseph_n see_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o seven_o star_n worship_v he_o nevertheless_o ere_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n lay_v he_o where_o he_o can_v see_v neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n neither_o any_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o that_o many_o year_n and_o also_o undeserued_a to_o nurture_n he_o to_o make_v he_o humble_a and_o meek_a and_o to_o teach_v he_o god_n way_n and_o to_o make_v he_o apt_a and_o meet_a for_o the_o room_n and_o honour_n again_o he_o come_v to_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n to_o minister_v it_o well_o god_n promise_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o land_n with_o river_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n yet_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n into_o a_o land_n wherein_o no_o river_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n be_v but_o where_o so_o mâ—ch_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v not_o to_o nurture_n and_o teach_v they_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o son_n and_o to_o do_v they_o good_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n to_o subdue_v their_o canker_a nature_n to_o make_v they_o strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n to_o use_v his_o benefit_n aright_o last_o god_n promise_v david_n a_o kingdom_n and_o immediate_o stir_v up_o saul_n against_o he_o to_o persecute_v he_o and_o to_o hunt_v he_o as_o man_n do_v hare_n with_o grayhound_n and_o to_o ferret_v he_o out_o of_o every_o hole_n and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o
redemption_n you_o must_v wait_v for_o it_o till_o after_o this_o life_n you_o will_v be_v kiss_v with_o the_o kiss_n of_o christ_n mouth_n but_o here_o in_o this_o world_n you_o must_v be_v content_a if_o you_o may_v with_o marie_n magdelen_n kiss_v his_o foot_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n life_n stand_v in_o the_o feel_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o imperfection_n and_o as_o ambrose_n say_v ambrose_n obedience_n due_a to_o god_n stand_v more_o effectu_fw-la in_o the_o affection_n then_o in_o the_o work_n christian._n but_o why_o will_v god_n have_v those_o who_o he_o have_v sanctify_v labour_n still_o under_o their_o infirmity_n minister_n the_o cause_n be_v diverse_a first_o hereby_o he_o teach_v his_o servant_n to_o see_v in_o what_o great_a need_n they_o stand_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v more_o careful_o seek_v after_o it_o second_o he_o subdue_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o humble_v they_o by_o counteruail_v the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v with_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o infirmity_n three_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o godly_a be_v exercise_v in_o a_o continual_a fight_n against_o sin_n and_o be_v daily_o occupy_v in_o purify_n themselves_o christian._n but_o to_o go_v on_o forward_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v another_o cause_n that_o make_v i_o fear_n lest_o i_o have_v no_o true_a repentance_n minister_n what_o be_v that_o christian._n i_o oftentimes_o find_v myself_o like_o a_o very_a timberlog_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n froward_a and_o rebellious_a to_o any_o good_a work_n so_o that_o iâ—_n fear_v lest_o christ_n have_v quite_o forsake_v i_o minist_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o strait_a sea_n the_o water_n ebb_v and_o flow_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o godly_a in_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n according_a to_o their_o own_o feel_n there_o be_v a_o access_n &_o recess_n of_o the_o spirit_n otherwhile_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n of_o heart_n as_o david_n be_v who_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n 119.5_o to_o quickeâ—_n he_o according_a to_o his_o love_a kindness_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o god_n promise_n quicken_v he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o great_a dulness_n of_o heart_n again_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n quite_o withdraw_v be_v self_n to_o their_o feel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o david_n â—_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n say_v he_o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n i_o do_v think_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v trouble_v i_o pray_v and_o my_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n again_o will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o show_v no_o more_o favour_n have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a etc._n etc._n 3.1_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n complain_v of_o this_o in_o my_o bed_n i_o seek_v he_o by_o night_n who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o 5.4,5,6_o and_o again_o my_o wellbeloved_a put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n and_o my_o heart_n be_v affection_a towards_o he_o i_o rise_v up_o to_o open_a to_o my_o well-beloved_a and_o my_o hand_n do_v drop_v down_o myrrh_n my_o finger_n pure_a myrrh_n upon_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o bar_n i_o open_v to_o my_o well-beloved_a but_o my_o well-beloved_a be_v go_v and_o pass_v my_o heart_n be_v go_v when_o he_o do_v speak_v i_o â—ought_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v but_o he_o answer_v i_o not_o 5.5_o contrariwise_o god_n at_o some_o other_o time_n shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n most_o abundant_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a 13._o and_o christ_n lie_v between_o the_o breast_n of_o his_o church_n as_o a_o posy_n of_o myrrh_n give_v a_o strong_a smell_n christian._n but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o feel_v no_o grace_n nor_o goodness_n in_o himself_o minister_n the_o child_n which_o as_o yet_o can_v use_v no_o reason_n be_v for_o all_o that_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o the_o man_n in_o a_o swoon_n feel_v no_o power_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a the_o christian_a man_n have_v many_o quame_n come_v over_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o fall_v into_o many_o a_o swoon_n that_o none_o almost_o will_v look_v for_o any_o more_o of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a christian._n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o deny_v our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o curse_v and_o ban_v 31._o his_o faith_n only_o faint_v for_o a_o time_n it_o fail_v not_o christian._n i_o have_v now_o open_v unto_o you_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o trouble_v i_o and_o your_o comfortable_a answer_n have_v much_o refresh_v my_o trouble_a mind_n the_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o consolation_n requite_v you_o according_o minister_n i_o have_v speak_v that_o which_o god_n out_o of_o his_o holy_a word_n have_v open_v unto_o i_o if_o you_o find_v any_o help_n thereby_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n therefore_o &_o carry_v this_o with_o you_o for_o ever_o â—2_n that_o by_o many_o affliction_n both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o mind_n you_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n raw_a flesh_n be_v noisome_a to_o the_o stomach_n &_o be_v no_o good_a nourishment_n before_o it_o be_v â—odden_v hooper_n and_o unmortify_v man_n and_o woman_n be_v no_o creature_n fit_a for_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v soak_v and_o boil_a in_o affliction_n that_o the_o fulsomnes_n and_o rankness_n of_o their_o corruption_n may_v be_v delay_v and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v in_o they_o some_o relish_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o conclude_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o all_o these_o temptation_n use_v this_o sweet_a prayer_n follow_v which_o that_o godly_a saint_n master_n bradford_n make_v oh_o lord_n god_n and_o dear_a father_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o feel_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o manner_n with_o i_o as_o in_o the_o wicked_a blind_a be_v my_o mind_n crooked_a be_v my_o will_n &_o perverse_a concupiscence_n be_v in_o i_o as_o a_o spring_n of_o stink_a puddle_n o_o how_o faint_a be_v faith_n in_o i_o how_o little_a be_v my_o love_n to_o thou_o or_o thy_o people_n how_o great_a be_v myself_o love_n how_o hard_o be_v my_o heart_n by_o reason_n whereof_o i_o be_o move_v to_o doubt_v of_o thy_o goodness_n towards_o i_o whether_o thou_o be_v my_o merciful_a father_n and_o whether_o i_o be_v thy_o child_n or_o no_o indeed_o worthy_o may_v i_o doubt_v if_o that_o the_o have_v of_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n &_o not_o the_o fruit_n rather_o of_o thy_o child_n the_o cause_n why_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n be_v thy_o merciful_a goodness_n grace_n &_o truth_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o can_v but_o remain_v for_o ever_o in_o respect_n whereof_o thou_o have_v bear_v i_o this_o good_a will_n to_o bring_v i_o into_o thy_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o to_o accept_v i_o into_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o child_n that_o i_o may_v be_v holy_a faithful_a obedient_a and_o innocent_a and_o to_o call_v i_o diverse_a time_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o thy_o word_n into_o thy_o kingdom_n beside_o the_o innumerable_a other_o benefit_n always_o hitherto_o pour_v upon_o i_o all_o which_o thou_o have_v do_v of_o this_o thy_o good_a will_n which_o thou_o of_o thy_o own_o mercy_n bear_v to_o i_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o which_o thing_n as_o thou_o require_v straight_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v without_o doubt_v so_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o in_o all_o my_o need_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o as_o to_o a_o father_n &_o make_v my_o moan_n without_o mistrust_n of_o be_v hear_v in_o thy_o good_a time_n as_o most_o shall_v make_v to_o my_o comfort_n loe_o therefore_o to_o thou_o dear_a father_n i_o come_v through_o thy_o son_n our_o lord_n our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n who_o sit_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n make_v intercession_n for_o i_o i_o pray_v thou_o of_o thy_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n that_o i_o may_v indeed_o feel_v thy_o sweet_a mercy_n as_o thy_o child_n the_o time_n oh_o dear_a father_n i_o appoint_v not_o but_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v with_o hope_n still_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o thy_o help_n i_o hope_v that_o as_o for_o a_o little_a while_o thou_o have_v leave_v i_o so_o thou_o will_v come_v and_o visit_v i_o and_o that_o in_o thy_o great_a mercy_n whereof_o i_o have_v great_a need_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o great_a misery_n thou_o
another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n the_o second_o manner_n of_o god_n forsake_v his_o elect_n be_v when_o he_o hide_v his_o grace_n for_o a_o time_n not_o by_o take_v they_o quite_o away_o but_o by_o cover_v they_o and_o by_o remove_v all_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v like_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o winter_n season_n that_o be_v beat_v with_o wind_n and_o weather_n bear_v neither_o leaf_n nor_o fruit_n but_o look_v as_o though_o they_o be_v rot_v and_o dead_a because_o the_o sap_n do_v not_o spread_v itself_o but_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o root_n david_n often_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o namely_o when_o he_o say_v 77.78_o will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o show_v no_o more_o favour_n be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a have_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n in_o displeasure_n selah_n contrary_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o the_o lord_n very_o often_o in_o and_o by_o one_o contrary_a work_n another_o clay_n and_o spittle_n temper_v together_o in_o reason_n shall_v put_v out_o a_o man_n eye_n but_o christ_n use_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a water_n in_o reason_n shall_v put_v out_o fire_n but_o elias_n when_o he_o will_v show_v that_o jehova_n be_v the_o true_a god_n pour_v water_n on_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o fill_v a_o trench_n therewith_o to_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n burn_fw-mi the_o like_a appear_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o salvation_n a_o man_n that_o have_v live_v in_o security_n by_o god_n goodness_n have_v his_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v his_o sin_n and_o his_o heart_n touch_v to_o feel_v the_o huge_a and_o loathsome_a burden_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o bewail_v his_o wretched_a estate_n with_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n hereupon_o he_o present_o think_v that_o god_n will_v make_v he_o a_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o about_o to_o work_v and_o frame_v in_o his_o heart_n sanctification_n and_o sound_a repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o the_o man_n which_o have_v have_v some_o good_a persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n come_v afterward_o upon_o many_o occasion_n to_o be_v trouble_v and_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o distrustfulnes_n &_o grievous_a doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n so_o as_o he_o judge_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o former_a time_n and_o for_o the_o time_n present_a a_o castaway_n but_o indeed_o hereby_o the_o lord_n exercise_v fashion_v and_o increase_v his_o weak_a faith_n in_o one_o word_n mark_v this_o point_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a be_v begin_v increase_v and_o make_v manifest_a in_o or_o by_o their_o contrary_n a_o man_n in_o this_o desertion_n cap_n discern_v no_o difference_n between_o himself_o and_o a_o castaway_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o with_o this_o desertion_n be_v join_v a_o feel_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o than_o arise_v the_o bitter_a temptation_n that_o ever_o befall_v the_o poor_a soul_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o that_o be_v a_o wrestle_a and_o struggle_v in_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n not_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o rebel_a flesh_n nor_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o very_o irksome_a and_o terrible_a but_o against_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o revenge_a god_n this_o hide_a and_o spiritual_a temptation_n more_o torment_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n than_o all_o the_o rack_n or_o gibbet_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v and_o it_o have_v his_o fit_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o ague_n in_o which_o even_a god_n own_o servant_n overcarry_v with_o sorrow_n may_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v damn_v job_n be_v in_o this_o estate_n as_o he_o testify_v 22.3.4_o oh_o that_o my_o grief_n be_v weigh_v say_v he_o and_o my_o misery_n be_v lay_v together_o in_o the_o balance_n for_o it_o will_v be_v heavy_a than_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n therefore_o my_o word_n be_v swallow_v up_o for_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o i_o the_o venom_n thereof_o do_v drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n fight_v against_o i_o and_o further_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v 13.24_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o 16.12_o set_v he_o as_o a_o but_o to_o shoot_v at_o this_o be_v david_n temptation_n when_o he_o say_v 3,4_o o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n neither_o chastise_v i_o in_o thy_o wrath_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o weak_a o_o lord_n heal_v i_o for_o my_o bone_n be_v vex_v my_o soul_n be_v also_o sore_o trouble_v but_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o delay_v return_v o_o lord_n deliver_v my_o soul_n save_v i_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o any_o that_o have_v be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v despair_v at_o his_o end_n that_o man_n be_v to_o leave_v secret_a judgement_n to_o god_n and_o charitable_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o they_o for_o example_n death_n one_o master_n chamber_n at_o leicester_n of_o late_a in_o his_o sickness_n grievous_o despair_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o after_o die_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o to_o note_v he_o with_o the_o black_a mark_n of_o a_o reprobate_n one_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o extremity_n o_o that_o i_o have_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o faith_n must_v move_v all_o man_n to_o conceive_v well_o of_o he_o for_o by_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n which_o desire_v to_o repent_v &_o believe_v &_o therefore_o a_o repentant_a and_o believe_a heart_n indeed_o for_o god_n at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o temptation_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v damn_v for_o man_n in_o such_o case_n speak_v not_o as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v yea_o to_o go_v further_o when_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v make_v away_o himself_o though_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a case_n yet_o still_o the_o same_o opinion_n must_v be_v carry_v first_o god_n judgement_n be_v very_o secret_a second_o they_o may_v repent_v in_o the_o very_a agony_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v three_o none_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n which_o god_n use_v in_o forsake_v his_o elect_a now_o follow_v the_o kind_n of_o desertion_n which_o be_v two_o desertion_n in_o punishment_n desertion_n in_o sin_n desertion_n in_o punishment_n be_v when_o god_n defer_v either_o to_o mitigate_v or_o to_o remove_v the_o cross_n and_o chastisement_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o his_o child_n this_o befall_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n 46._o my_o god_n say_v he_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o gedeon_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o midianite_n judg._n 6._o 13._o septemb_n master_n robert_n glover_n martyr_n at_o coventrie_n after_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v now_o at_o the_o point_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o so_o happen_v that_o two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o his_o death_n his_o heart_n be_v lumpish_a and_o desolate_a of_o all_o spiritual_a consolation_n feel_v in_o himself_o no_o aptness_n nor_o willingness_n but_o rather_o a_o heaviness_n and_o dulness_n of_o spirit_n full_a of_o much_o discomfort_n to_o bear_v the_o bitter_a cross_n of_o martyrdom_n ready_a now_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o whereupon_o he_o fear_v in_o himself_o lest_o the_o lord_n have_v withdraw_v his_o wont_a favour_n from_o he_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o one_o austin_n his_o friend_n signify_v unto_o he_o how_o earnest_o he_o have_v pray_v day_n &_o night_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o can_v receive_v no_o motion_n nor_o sense_n of_o any_o comfort_n from_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o say_a austin_n answer_v again_o will_v he_o patient_o to_o wait_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o howesoever_o his_o present_a feeling_n be_v yet_o see_v his_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o true_a he_o
become_v so_o impenitent_a as_o that_o they_o must_v be_v give_v up_o to_o satan_n yet_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v kill_v 5.5_o and_o the_o spirit_n make_v alive_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o three_o end_n be_v the_o prevent_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v this_o appear_v in_o paul_n lest_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o because_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n 8._o in_o the_o former_a time_n when_o the_o lord_n among_o many_o other_o have_v set_v out_o cranmer_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o bless_a truth_n against_o he_o and_o god_n enemy_n he_o leave_v he_o for_o a_o while_n to_o fall_v from_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v a_o dangerous_a recantation_n but_o so_o as_o thereby_o he_o prevent_v many_o sin_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n as_o some_o of_o his_o own_o word_n may_v testify_v which_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o his_o end_n and_o now_o say_v he_o i_o come_v to_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o so_o much_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v or_o say_v in_o all_o my_o life_n &_o that_o be_v the_o set_v abroad_o of_o a_o writing_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o now_o here_o i_o renounce_v as_o thing_n write_v with_o my_o hand_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o think_v in_o my_o heart_n &_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o to_o save_v my_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o my_o hand_n offend_v write_v contrary_a to_o my_o heart_n my_o hand_n shall_v be_v first_o punish_v therefore_o for_o may_v i_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n it_o shall_v be_v first_o burn_v answerablie_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o fire_n first_o he_o burn_v his_o right_a hand_n which_o subscribe_v his_o body_n suffer_v the_o flame_n with_o such_o constancy_n &_o steadfastness_n as_o he_o never_o almost_o move_v his_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n often_o he_o repeat_v his_o unworthy_a right_a hand_n thus_o death_n which_o he_o most_o fear_v he_o most_o desire_a that_o he_o may_v take_v revenge_n of_o himself_o for_o his_o sin_n the_o use_n that_o all_o good_a christian_a heart_n be_v to_o make_v of_o these_o their_o desertion_n be_v manifold_a first_o 11.20_o if_o they_o have_v outward_a rest_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v they_o not_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o fear_v lest_o a_o forsake_v follow_v second_o if_o in_o any_o temptation_n they_o judge_v themselves_o forsake_v let_v they_o consider_v this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o spiritual_a desertion_n which_o god_n exercise_v upon_o his_o own_o child_n very_o usual_o and_o then_o it_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o restorative_n against_o many_o a_o quame_fw-mi &_o swoon_n of_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n into_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v certain_o fall_v three_o see_v god_n for_o their_o trial_n do_v often_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o let_v they_o again_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o press_n unto_o he_o even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o shiver_n of_o a_o agne_fw-la be_v always_o creep_v to_o the_o fire_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v near_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v by_o the_o use_n of_o his_o word_n and_o prayer_n for_o by_o his_o word_n he_o speak_v to_o thou_o and_o by_o prayer_n thou_o speak_v to_o he_o last_o see_v by_o desertion_n god_n will_v take_v experience_n of_o his_o servant_n 26.1,2_o let_v every_o man_n try_v &_o searcâ—_n his_o way_n and_o ever_o be_v turn_v his_o foot_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n let_v he_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n &_o before_o all_o man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v with_o david_n say_v judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o innocence_n my_o trust_n have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v not_o slide_v prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o try_v i_o examine_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o heart_n finis_fw-la a_o case_n of_o conscience_n the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o no._n resolve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o be_v add_v a_o brief_a discourse_n take_v out_o of_o hier._n zanchius_n 2._o pet._n 1.10_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v print_a for_o thomas_n man_n and_o john_n porter_n 1600._o to_o the_o godly_a reader_n in_o god_n church_n common_o they_o who_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o spirit_n &_o begin_v to_o come_v on_o in_o religion_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o fear_n that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n child_n and_o none_o so_o much_o as_o they_o therefore_o they_o often_o think_v on_o this_o point_n and_o be_v not_o quiet_a till_o they_o find_v some_o resolution_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o best_o know_v the_o estate_n of_o god_n child_n have_v pen_v two_o parcel_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o full_a resolve_v of_o this_o case_n namely_o the_o 15._o psalm_n and_o â—he_n first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o for_o the_o help_a of_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a who_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v concern_v their_o estate_n i_o have_v propound_v these_o two_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n and_o have_v join_v thereunto_o a_o little_a discourse_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n pen_v in_o latin_a by_o h._n zanchius_n a_o learned_a divine_a and_o now_o english_v use_v this_o labour_n of_o i_o for_o thy_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n &_o the_o lord_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o may_v rejoice_v that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n w._n perkins_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n the_o speaker_n john_n church_n chap._n i._n church_n many_o among_o we_o deny_v the_o godhead_n and_o many_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ._n john_n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o true_a god_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v namely_o speak_n which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o these_o our_o eye_n 1._o which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o these_o hand_n of_o we_o have_v handle_v of_o that_o word_n not_o the_o sound_n but_o the_o essential_a word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o life_n live_v of_o himself_o and_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o other_o ch._n before_o you_o go_v any_o further_a this_o word_n of_o life_n be_v invisible_a how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v see_v joh._n yes_o for_o that_o life_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o i_o with_o many_o other_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n 2._o and_o publish_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n eternal_o before_o this_o manifestation_n and_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o us._n ch._n menander_n ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n have_v be_v teacher_n among_o we_o confident_o deny_v these_o thing_n which_o you_o say_v and_o they_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o seek_v our_o good_a joh._n that_o which_o i_o will_v repeat_v again_o for_o more_o certainty_n sake_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 3._o declare_v we_o unto_o you_o they_o you_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o that_o our_o fellowship_n also_o may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n and_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a i._o may_v have_v sound_a consolation_n in_o your_o conscience_n 4._o ch._n well_o then_o lie_v we_o down_o some_o ground_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o with_o christ._n joh._n this_o then_o be_v the_o message_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o 5._o &_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v light_n i._n pureness_n itself_o and_o blessedness_n whereas_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v neither_o but_o by_o participation_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n ch._n some_o that_o make_v profession_n among_o we_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o old_a course_n and_o conversation_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n joh._n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o hypocrite_n and_o walk_v lead_v the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n in_o darkness_n i._n ignorance_n error_n impiety_n we_o lie_v dissemble_n and_o do_v not_o true_o deal_v not_o sincere_o ch._n what_o then_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o one_o
law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v chief_o of_o christ_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n 8._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v true_o accomplish_v in_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n who_o in_o himself_o do_v represent_v the_o disposition_n of_o all_o the_o regenerate_v say_v of_o himself_o 7.22_o i_o have_v love_v thy_o law_n thy_o law_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o will_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o wicked_a also_o paul_n i_o be_o delight_v say_v he_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o bear_v anew_o and_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o both_o these_o affection_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n except_o he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o these_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o as_o in_o time_n he_o bestow_v on_o he_o so_o also_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o bestow_v they_o on_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o these_o two_o affection_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n arise_v a_o care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v good_a work_n that_o be_v to_o fly_v sin_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o effect_n of_o predestination_n for_o he_o which_o hate_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o heart_n he_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o he_o flee_v from_o it_o and_o eschew_v it_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o which_o love_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o heart_n that_o also_o he_o seek_v after_o and_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o the_o compass_v of_o it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n 3.7_o make_v this_o a_o chief_a difference_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v between_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v anew_o and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v anew_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n both_o love_n and_o do_v righteousness_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n love_v sin_n and_o do_v it_o as_o also_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n namely_o in_o his_o elect_a for_o in_o the_o reprobate_n he_o leave_v they_o untouched_a because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v purge_v bear_v anew_o and_o save_v therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v before_o ordain_v and_o predestinate_a to_o the_o do_v of_o all_o these_o work_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a wrought_v in_o we_o which_o be_v not_o provide_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n from_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o care_n also_o of_o do_v good_a work_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v it_o when_o he_o say_v 2.10_o that_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n to_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v of_o love_n unfeigned_a 1.15_o to_o which_o he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o he_o make_v the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a last_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o elect_a consider_v the_o unfaithful_a have_v nothing_o clean_o in_o they_o and_o that_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v now_o that_o this_o care_n to_o do_v good_a work_n 1.10_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o the_o elect_a peter_n show_v it_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o endeavour_v to_o make_v our_o election_n and_o call_v sure_a by_o good_a work_n as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o but_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o make_v it_o sure_a not_o unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v sure_a unto_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o good_a work_n that_o by_o they_o not_o as_o by_o cause_n but_o as_o by_o effect_n of_o predestination_n and_o faith_n both_o we_o and_o also_o our_o neighbour_n be_v certify_v of_o our_o election_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n too_o furthermore_o consider_v while_o we_o have_v a_o care_n to_o glorify_v god_n to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o we_o will_v not_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o it_o neither_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o our_o flesh_n and_o satan_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n do_v perpetual_o war_v against_o we_o and_o therewithal_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o be_v most_o valiant_a enemy_n that_o either_o we_o be_v overcome_v or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o fight_n be_v foil_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o crave_v his_o assistance_n therefore_o the_o eight_o effect_n of_o our_o predestination_n be_v the_o call_n upon_o god_n that_o in_o this_o fight_n he_o will_v give_v we_o aid_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o elect_n have_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o move_v we_o to_o make_v request_n and_o because_o we_o be_v son_n 50.15_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o god_n bid_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n promise_v to_o hear_v us._n from_o these_o proceed_v the_o nine_o effect_n of_o predestination_n namely_o a_o perpetual_a repentance_n for_o our_o daily_a slip_n and_o a_o continual_a desire_n to_o be_v better_v in_o godliness_n so_o that_o also_o for_o this_o cause_n chief_o we_o hearty_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v sin_v no_o more_o for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n even_o now_o bear_v anew_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o regenerate_a o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 10._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o again_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n from_o this_o nine_o effect_n proceed_v the_o ten_o namely_o a_o desire_n that_o christ_n may_v come_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n and_o sin_n and_o perfect_o restore_v his_o own_o kingdom_n 4â—1â—_n that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a the_o apostle_n show_v when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o love_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o john_n bring_v in_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cry_v 50.15_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o because_o that_o they_o which_o pray_v on_o this_o wise_a be_v also_o hear_v according_a to_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o hence_o appear_v the_o eleven_o effect_n of_o predestination_n true_a patience_n that_o be_v not_o only_o true_a comfort_n but_o also_o a_o rejoice_v in_o adversity_n 8.28_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o and_o therefore_o a_o certain_a take_v up_o of_o courage_n and_o recovery_n of_o strength_n against_o his_o enemy_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o thing_n turn_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o the_o elect_a albeit_o they_o be_v often_o beat_v down_o in_o fight_n yet_o because_o christ_n speedy_o send_v aid_n from_o heaven_n unto_o they_o they_o rise_v up_o courageous_o and_o begin_v again_o the_o fight_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o other_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o fight_v so_o long_o till_o they_o be_v make_v conqueror_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o of_o the_o crown_n which_o assurance_n also_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o predestination_n give_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a for_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 24.24_o therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v that_o the_o elect_n can_v not_o be_v seduce_v and_o so_o perish_v no_o not_o by_o the_o cunning_a of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o miracle_n and_o last_o hence_o appear_v that_o last_o effect_n of_o predestination_n which_o we_o can_v obtain_v in_o this_o life_n the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n unto_o
the_o end_n in_o faith_n and_o a_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n join_v with_o a_o manifest_a care_n to_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o glorify_v he_o for_o this_o gift_n be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o the_o elect_a as_o the_o lord_n promise_v by_o jeremie_n 23.40_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n until_o such_o time_n as_o their_o body_n also_o be_v raise_v up_o they_o may_v take_v full_a possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v also_o predestinate_a to_o use_v those_o mean_n by_o which_o as_o by_o certain_a step_n and_o stair_n they_o climb_v into_o that_o heavenly_a dwell_a place_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o these_o mean_n namely_o faith_n justification_n and_o good_a work_n because_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n wherefore_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o the_o pelagian_n be_v confute_v as_o touch_v predestination_n to_o life_n doctrine_n by_o our_o faith_n and_o work_v which_o god_n foresee_v we_o shall_v do_v whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o god_n do_v predestine_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n because_o he_o do_v choose_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o be_v faithful_a or_o because_o i_o shall_v be_v faithful_a 2._o but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v faithful_a neither_o say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n because_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n because_o we_o do_v or_o shall_v do_v good_a work_n but_o we_o be_v create_v to_o good_a work_n 11_o which_o god_n prepare_v that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o they_o last_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n appear_v because_o we_o be_v to_o live_v sober_o just_o and_o godly_a but_o that_o it_o therefore_o appear_v that_o we_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n may_v live_v sober_o just_o and_o godly_a iâ—_n this_o present_a world_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o wicked_a opinion_n be_v overthrow_v which_o teach_v that_o we_o do_v prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o our_o merit_n which_o god_n foresee_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a here_o we_o see_v how_o foul_o the_o bellygod_n of_o this_o world_n be_v deceive_v which_o reason_n thus_o if_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o our_o predestination_n be_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a what_o need_v we_o endeavour_v ourselves_o believe_v or_o do_v good_a work_n for_o howsoever_o it_o fall_v out_o and_o howesoever_o the_o elect_n do_v live_v undoubted_o they_o can_v perish_v because_o they_o be_v predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n alas_o poor_a wretch_n they_o see_v not_o that_o they_o sever_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v namely_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o end_n &_o that_o they_o break_v the_o chain_n which_o in_o no_o wise_a either_o can_v or_o must_v be_v loose_v whilst_o that_o they_o sever_v their_o call_n &_o justification_n yea_o and_o faith_n too_o &_o good_a work_n from_o predestination_n and_o glorification_n as_o though_o god_n do_v glorify_v they_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a before_o he_o call_v and_o justify_v they_o yea_o and_o before_o they_o can_v believe_v and_o show_v their_o quick_a and_o lively_a faith_n by_o work_n contrariwise_o let_v we_o learn_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v if_o any_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n they_o also_o be_v predestinate_a to_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o we_o believe_v as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v also_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v be_v elect_v to_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n that_o by_o they_o as_o by_o certain_a step_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o must_v we_o be_v from_o neglect_v faith_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o good_a work_n &_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v rather_o our_o duty_n to_o keep_v faith_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o because_o we_o can_v neither_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n nor_o the_o mean_n that_o bring_v we_o thereunto_o of_o ourselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o crave_v they_o at_o god_n hand_n by_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o faith_n and_o a_o care_n to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o increase_v they_o in_o us._n neither_o must_v we_o only_o ask_v they_o but_o also_o certain_o trust_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v they_o for_o christ_n his_o cause_n for_o if_o for_o all_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_v to_o eternal_a life_n god_n have_v prepare_v faith_n by_o which_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o good_a work_n to_o walk_v in_o therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v as_o by_o god_n commandment_n we_o be_v bind_v that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n elect_v to_o eternal_a glory_n we_o must_v also_o be_v persuade_v that_o before_o we_o depart_v hence_o he_o will_v give_v we_o true_a repentance_n increase_v true_a faith_n inflame_v we_o with_o love_n last_o that_o he_o will_v minister_v unto_o we_o abundant_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n to_o obtain_v the_o end_n yea_o this_o confidence_n also_o and_o prayer_n it_o be_v one_o effect_n of_o predestination_n by_o which_o we_o get_v the_o rest_n therefore_o this_o doctrine_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o predestination_n to_o eternal_a life_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o but_o rather_o establish_v they_o and_o therefore_o both_o these_o principle_n be_v true_a namely_o that_o the_o elect_v to_o life_n can_v perish_v and_o unless_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o this_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n 3.36_o he_o shall_v perish_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o predestination_n the_o mean_n &_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o other_o wherefore_o whosoever_o hold_v not_o the_o mean_n unto_o the_o end_n amongst_o which_o faith_n be_v one_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v never_o predestinate_a and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o perish_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o which_o hold_v faith_n must_v needs_o be_v save_v so_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o proposition_n be_v evident_a he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n contrariwise_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o he_o because_o as_o a_o constant_a faith_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o election_n so_o obstinate_a infidelity_n be_v a_o token_n of_o reprobation_n finis_fw-la bradford_n answer_v to_o careless_a careless_a i_o be_o trouble_v with_o fear_n that_o my_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v bradford_n they_o be_v for_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o penitent_a and_o believe_a heart_n that_o be_v a_o heart_n which_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v take_v of_o he_o he_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n for_o a_o penitent_a and_o believe_a heart_n indeed_o trin-uni_a deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la a_o direction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tongve_n according_a to_o god_n word_n print_a by_o john_n legate_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1600._o to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n lamentable_a and_o fearful_a be_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o tongue_n among_o all_o sort_n &_o degree_n of_o man_n everâ—_n where_o hence_o daily_o arise_v manifold_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o â—nnuâ—erable_a scandal_n and_o grievance_n to_o our_o brethren_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o bleed_v to_o hear_v and_o consider_v how_o swear_v blaspheme_v curse_v speak_v raâ—ling_a backbiting_a slander_v chide_v quarrel_v contend_v jest_a mock_v flatter_a lie_v dissemble_a vain_a and_o idle_a talk_a overflow_n in_o all_o placeâ—_n so_o as_o man_n which_o fear_v god_n have_v better_o be_v any_o where_o then_o in_o the_o company_n of_o most_o man_n well_o thou_o be_v thou_o a_o man_n which_o have_v make_v little_a conscience_n of_o thy_o speech_n and_o talk_n repent_v serious_o of_o this_o sin_n and_o amend_v thy_o life_n lest_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o thy_o tongue_n thou_o cry_v with_o dives_fw-la in_o hell_n send_v
the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.22_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 15._o and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n hence_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o in_o and_o by_o death_n man_n receive_v their_o wage_n and_o payment_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v the_o doleful_a day_n in_o which_o the_o enemy_n prevail_v against_o we_o that_o he_o which_o die_v be_v curse_v ans._n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o death_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o it_o be_v by_o itself_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n second_o as_o it_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v by_o christ._n now_o death_n by_o itself_o consider_v be_v indeed_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o member_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o the_o very_a suburb_n &_o gate_n of_o hell_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o plague_n or_o punishment_n &_o of_o a_o curse_n it_o be_v make_v a_o blessing_n and_o be_v become_v unto_o we_o a_o passage_n or_o mid-waie_n between_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a wicket_n or_o door_n whereby_o we_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o say_n of_o solomon_n be_v most_o true_a for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n man_n be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o vale_n of_o misery_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o go_v hence_o have_v death_n alter_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o enter_v into_o eternal_a joy_n and_o happiness_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o the_o three_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o most_o worthy_a man_n who_o have_v make_v their_o prayer_n against_o death_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o pray_v on_o this_o manner_n father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 6.4_o and_o david_n pray_v return_v o_o lord_n deliver_v my_o soul_n save_v i_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n for_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o grave_n who_o shall_v praise_v thou_o 38.10_o and_o ezechiah_n when_o the_o prophet_n esai_n bid_v he_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v die_v weep_v sore_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o death_n now_o by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o most_o worthy_a man_n yea_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v the_o most_o terrible_a and_o doleful_a day_n of_o all_o answer_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v thus_o to_o his_o father_n he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o he_o then_o as_o our_o redeemer_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v in_o our_o own_o person_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v not_o simple_o against_o death_n but_o against_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o fear_v not_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o go_v with_o death_n namely_o the_o unspeakable_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n the_o first_o death_n trouble_v he_o not_o but_o the_o first_o and_o second_o join_v together_o touch_v david_n when_o he_o make_v the_o six_o psalm_n he_o be_v not_o only_o sick_a in_o body_n but_o also_o perplex_v with_o the_o great_a temptation_n of_o all_o in_o that_o he_o wrestle_v in_o conscience_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n where_o he_o say_v lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o wrath_n and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o he_o pray_v not_o simple_o against_o death_n but_o against_o death_n at_o that_o instant_n when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o grievous_a temptation_n for_o at_o other_o time_n he_o have_v no_o such_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v say_v 23.4_o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a therefore_o he_o pray_v against_o death_n only_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n last_o ezechiah_n pray_v against_o death_n not_o only_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v and_o do_v service_n to_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o upon_o a_o further_a and_o more_o special_a regard_n because_o when_o the_o prophet_n bring_v the_o message_n of_o death_n he_o be_v without_o issue_n and_o have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o body_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n it_o will_v be_v say_v what_o warrant_v have_v ezechiah_n to_o pray_v against_o death_n for_o this_o cause_n answer_n his_o warrant_n be_v good_a for_o god_n have_v make_v a_o particular_a promise_n to_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o 8.25_o that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n they_o shall_v not_o want_v issue_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o they_o now_o ezechiah_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n message_n remember_v what_o promise_n god_n have_v make_v and_o how_o he_o for_o his_o part_n have_v keep_v the_o condition_n thereof_o in_o that_o he_o have_v walk_v before_o god_n with_o a_o upright_o heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n he_o pray_v against_o death_n not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o fear_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o but_o because_o he_o want_v issue_n this_o prayer_n god_n accept_v &_o hear_v and_o he_o add_v fifteen_o year_n unto_o his_o day_n &_o two_o year_n after_o give_v he_o manasses_n the_o four_o objection_n be_v this_o that_o those_o which_o have_v be_v repute_v to_o be_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n oftentimes_o have_v miserable_a end_n for_o some_o end_n their_o day_n despair_v some_o rave_v and_o blaspheme_v some_o strange_o torment_v it_o may_v seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v the_o day_n of_o great_a woe_n and_o misery_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o of_o all_o general_o that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o any_o man_n before_o god_n by_o outward_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v blessing_n or_o judgement_n whether_o they_o fall_v in_o life_n or_o death_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v to_o the_o just_a and_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o good_a &_o to_o the_o pure_a &_o to_o the_o pollute_a &_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v &_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o as_o be_v the_o good_a so_o be_v the_o sinner_n he_o that_o swear_v as_o he_o that_o fear_v aâ—_n oath_n second_o i_o answer_v the_o particular_n which_o be_v allege_v on_o this_o manner_n and_o first_o of_o all_o touch_a despair_n it_o be_v true_a that_o not_o only_o wicked_a and_o loose_a person_n despair_v in_o death_n but_o also_o repentant_a sinner_n who_o oftentimes_o in_o their_o sickness_n testify_v of_o themselves_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o lie_v in_o their_o bed_n they_o feel_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o to_o apprehend_v the_o very_a pang_n and_o torment_n thereof_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o for_o all_o this_o but_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n most_o dear_a unto_o he_o may_v through_o the_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n attain_v to_o everlasting_a happiness_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v do_v in_o and_o by_o their_o contrary_n in_o the_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v not_o of_o something_o but_o of_o nothing_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n god_n give_v life_n not_o by_o life_n but_o by_o death_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v aright_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n we_o shall_v see_v our_o paradise_n out_o of_o paradise_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n for_o out_o of_o his_o own_o curse_a death_n do_v he_o bring_v we_o life_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n likewise_o in_o effectual_a vocation_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o convert_v and_o turn_v man_n unto_o he_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v which_o in_o reason_n shall_v drive_v all_o man_n from_o god_n for_o it_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o fire_n to_o water_n and_o light_n to_o darkness_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o against_o the_o disposition_n and_o heart_n of_o
and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n which_o speak_v not_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o common_a duty_n which_o faith_n put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o help_n of_o love_n iii_o reason_n faith_n be_v never_o alone_a therefore_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v alone_o ans._n the_o reason_n be_v naught_o and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o dispute_v thus_o the_o eye_n be_v never_o alone_o from_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o it_o see_v not_o alone_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n the_o eye_n be_v never_o alone_a yet_o in_o regard_n of_o see_v it_o be_v alone_o and_o so_o though_o faith_n subsist_v not_o without_o love_n and_o hope_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v alone_o without_o they_o al._n iv._o reason_n if_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v than_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o but_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o therefore_o not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o more_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o main_a end_n then_o to_o the_o subordinate_a mean_n and_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n apprehend_v christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n v._o reason_n we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n therefore_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o ans._n we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n not_o because_o it_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n paul_n meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o we_o have_v not_o salvation_n as_o yet_o in_o possession_n but_o wait_v patient_o for_o it_o in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o we_o expect_v the_o time_n of_o our_o full_a deliverance_n that_o be_v all_o that_o can_v just_o be_v gather_v hence_o now_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n yea_o by_o faith_n alone_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o nothing_o within_o man_n and_o nothing_o that_o man_n can_v do_v either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n concur_v to_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o any_o cause_n thereof_o either_o efficient_a material_a formal_a or_o final_a but_o faith_n alone_o all_o other_o gift_n &_o grace_n as_o hope_v love_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o sign_n thereof_o &_o consequent_n of_o faith_n nothing_o in_o man_n concur_v as_o any_o cause_n to_o this_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o and_o faith_n itself_o be_v no_o principal_a but_o only_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n whereby_o we_o receive_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n reason_n i._n joh._n 3.14,15_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n make_v a_o comparison_n on_o this_o manner_n when_o any_o one_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v sting_v to_o death_n by_o fiery_a serpent_n his_o cure_n be_v not_o by_o any_o physic_n surgery_n but_o only_o by_o the_o cast_n of_o his_o eye_n up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v erect_v by_o god_n commandment_n even_o so_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o be_v sting_v to_o death_n by_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o require_v within_o we_o for_o our_o recovery_n but_o only_o that_o we_o cast_v up_o and_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n reason_n ii_o the_o exclusive_a form_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o scripture_n prove_v thus_o much_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o not_o of_o the_o law_n not_o by_o the_o law_n without_o the_o law_n without_o work_n not_o of_o work_n not_o according_a to_o work_n not_o of_o we_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n gal._n 2.16_o all_o boast_v exclude_v only_o believe_v luk._n 8.50_o these_o distinction_n whereby_o work_n and_o the_o law_n be_v exclude_v in_o the_o workâ—_n of_o justification_n do_v include_v thus_o much_o that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v reason_n iii_o very_a reason_n may_v teach_v thus_o much_o for_o no_o gift_n in_o man_n be_v apt_a &_o fit_a as_o a_o spiritual_a hand_n to_o receive_v &_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o a_o sinner_n but_o faith_n indeed_o love_n hope_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o repentance_n have_v their_o several_a use_n in_o man_n but_o none_o serve_v for_o this_o end_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n none_o of_o they_o all_o have_v this_o receive_v property_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n that_o justify_v as_o a_o cause_n but_o faith_n alone_o reason_n iv._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ambr._n on_o rom._n 4._o they_o be_v bless_v to_o who_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o work_v do_v iniquity_n be_v remit_v and_o sin_n cover_v no_o work_n or_o repentance_n require_v of_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o cap._n 3._o neither_o work_v any_o thing_n nor_o requite_v the_o like_a be_v they_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1._o this_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o any_o work_n by_o faith_n alone_o free_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 4â—_n augustine_n there_o be_v one_o propitiation_n for_o all_o sin_n to_o believe_v in_o christ._n hesyc_a on_o levit._n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o grace_n which_o be_v of_o mercy_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o work_n bernard_n 22._o whosoever_o be_v prick_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n let_v he_o believe_v in_o thou_o who_o justify_v the_o sinner_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o he_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n chrysost._n on_o gal._n 3._o they_o say_v he_o which_o rest_v on_o faith_n aloneâ—_n be_v accurse_v but_o paul_n show_v that_o he_o be_v bless_v which_o rest_v on_o faith_n alone_o basil._n de_fw-fr humil._n let_v man_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o want_v true_a justice_n and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n origen_n on_o c._n 3._o rom._n we_o think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o say_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o suffice_v so_o as_o a_o man_n only_o believe_v may_v be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o it_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o search_v who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o for_o a_o example_n i_o think_v upon_o the_o thief_n who_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n cry_v unto_o he_o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o good_a work_n of_o his_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o this_o alone_a faith_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o night_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n iii_o difference_n the_o three_o difference_n about_o justification_n be_v concern_v this_o point_n namely_o how_o farforth_o good_a work_n be_v require_v thereto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o justification_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o first_o be_v when_o one_o of_o a_o evil_a man_n be_v make_v a_o good_a man_n and_o in_o this_o work_n be_v whole_o exclude_v it_o be_v whole_o of_o grace_n the_o second_o be_v when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o just_a man_n be_v make_v more_o just_a and_o this_o they_o will_v have_v to_o proceed_v from_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o say_v they_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v once_o bear_v can_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v make_v himself_o a_o big_a man_n though_o he_o can_v not_o at_o the_o first_o make_v himself_o a_o man_n even_o so_o a_o sinner_n have_v his_o first_o justification_n may_v afterward_o by_o grace_n make_v himself_o more_o just_a therefore_o they_o hold_v these_o two_o thing_n i._o that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o second_o justification_n which_o they_o term_v actual_a ii_o that_o good_a work_n be_v mean_n to_o increase_v the_o first_o justification_n which_o they_o call_v habitual_a now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o farforth_o we_o must_v join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n our_o consent_n therefore_o stand_v in_o three_o conclusion_n i._o that_o good_a work_n do_v by_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v do_v please_v god_n and_o be_v approve_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o reward_n ii_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n two_o
father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n alone_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o us._n iv._o object_n sundry_a person_n in_o scripture_n be_v commend_v for_o perfectionâ—_n as_o noah_n and_o abraham_n zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o christ_n bid_v we_o all_o be_v perfect_a and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o perfection_n of_o work_n there_o also_o work_n may_v justify_v ans._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o perfection_n perfection_n in_o part_n and_o perfection_n in_o degree_n perfection_n in_o part_n be_v when_o be_v regenerate_v and_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o necessary_a virtue_n we_o endeavour_v according_o to_o obey_v god_n not_o in_o some_o few_o but_o in_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o law_n as_o josias_n turn_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n perfection_n in_o degree_n be_v when_o a_o man_n keep_v every_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n thereof_o in_o the_o very_o high_a degree_n now_o than_o whereas_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v perfect_v and_o have_v example_n of_o the_o same_o perfection_n in_o scripture_n both_o commandment_n and_o example_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o perfection_n in_o part_n and_o not_o of_o perfection_n in_o degree_n which_o cannot_v be_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n though_o we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v daily_o strive_v to_o come_v as_o near_o unto_o it_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v v._o object_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 17._o our_o momentany_a affliction_n work_v unto_o we_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n now_o if_o affliction_n work_v our_o salvation_n then_o work_v also_o do_v the_o same_o ans._n affliction_n work_v salvation_n not_o as_o cause_n procure_v it_o but_o as_o mean_n direct_v we_o thereto_o and_o thus_o always_o must_v we_o esteem_v of_o work_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o of_o a_o certain_a way_n or_o a_o mark_n therein_o direct_v we_o to_o glory_n not_o cause_v and_o procure_v it_o as_o bernard_n say_v they_o be_v orbit_n via_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o reign_v there_o vi_o object_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v judge_v but_o we_o be_v judge_v by_o our_o good_a work_n therefore_o justify_v also_o ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o judgement_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n declare_v a_o man_n to_o be_v just_a that_o be_v already_o just_a and_o justification_n be_v another_o distinct_a act_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v just_a that_o be_v by_o nature_n unjust_a and_o therefore_o in_o equity_n the_o last_o judgement_n be_v to_o proceed_v by_o work_n because_o they_o be_v the_o fit_a mean_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o every_o man_n cause_n and_o serve_v fit_o to_o declare_v who_o god_n have_v justify_v in_o this_o life_n vii_o object_n wicked_a man_n be_v condemn_v for_o evil_a work_n and_o therefore_o righteous_a man_n be_v justify_v by_o good_a work_n ans._n the_o reason_n hold_v not_o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o evil_n and_o good_a work_n a_o evil_a work_n be_v perfect_o evil_a and_o so_o deserve_v damnation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v perfect_o good_a and_o therefore_o can_v justify_v viii_o object_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o work_n and_o by_o it_o we_o be_v justify_v &_o if_o one_o work_n do_v justify_v why_o may_v we_o not_o be_v justify_v by_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ans._n faith_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o a_o work_n quality_n or_o virtue_n second_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o a_o hand_n reach_v out_o itself_o to_o receive_v christ_n merit_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n virtue_n or_o quality_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o receive_v and_o apply_v that_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n to_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n faith_n consider_v by_o itself_o make_v no_o man_n righteous_a neither_o do_v the_o action_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o apprehend_v justify_v but_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v christ_n obedience_n apprehend_v these_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n common_o use_v which_o as_o we_o see_v be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o we_o hold_v that_o work_n concur_v to_o justification_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v thereby_o as_o by_o sign_n and_o effect_n not_o as_o cause_n for_o both_o the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o hereupon_o john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v already_o justify_v sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v our_o good_a work_n mean_n or_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v to_o make_v every_o man_n a_o saviour_n to_o himself_o the_o v._o point_n of_o merit_n by_o merit_n we_o understand_v any_o thing_n or_o any_o work_n whereby_o god_n favour_n &_o life_n everlasting_a be_v procure_v and_o that_o for_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n or_o thing_n do_v or_o a_o good_a work_n do_v bind_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o to_o repay_v the_o like_a our_o consent_n touch_v merit_n we_o consent_v in_o two_o conclusion_n with_o they_o the_o first_o conclusion_n that_o merit_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o necessary_a that_o without_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n the_o second_o that_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o merit_n the_o dissent_n or_o difference_n the_o popish_a church_n place_v merit_n within_o man_n make_v two_o sort_n thereof_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o person_n be_v a_o dignity_n in_o the_o person_n whereby_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o as_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o infant_n die_v after_o baptism_n who_o though_o they_o want_v good_a work_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o void_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o merit_n for_o which_o they_o â—eceive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n be_v a_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n in_o the_o work_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v fit_n and_o enable_v to_o deserve_v life_n everlasting_a for_o the_o doer_n and_o work_v as_o they_o teach_v be_v meritorious_a two_o way_n first_o by_o covenant_n because_o god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o reward_n unto_o they_o second_o by_o their_o own_o dignity_n for_o christ_n have_v merit_v that_o our_o work_n may_v merit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o it_o we_o dissent_v in_o these_o point_n i._o we_o renounce_v all_o personal_a merit_n that_o be_v all_o merit_n within_o the_o person_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n ii_o and_o we_o renounce_v all_o merit_n of_o work_n that_o be_v all_o merit_n of_o any_o work_n do_v by_o any_o mere_a man_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o true_a merit_n whereby_o we_o look_v to_o attain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o all_o our_o merit_n who_o prerogative_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o person_n alone_o in_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v god_n favour_n be_v of_o infinite_a dignity_n and_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o do_v a_o work_n that_o may_v countervail_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n save_v christ_n alone_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o god-man_n or_o man-god_n he_o can_v do_v such_o work_n as_o be_v of_o endless_a dignity_n every_o way_n answerable_a to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_a to_o merit_v the_o same_o for_o us._n and_o though_o a_o merit_n or_o meritorious_a work_n agree_v only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o make_v we_o by_o imputation_n for_o as_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o so_o be_v his_o merit_n depend_v thereon_o but_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n as_o i_o have_v show_v hence_o arise_v another_o point_n namely_o that_o as_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o real_o by_o imputation_n to_o make_v we_o righteous_a so_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o do_v merit_n and_o deserve_v life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n in_o a_o word_n the_o papist_n maintain_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o work_n but_o we_o renowce_v they_o all_o and_o rest_v only_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v truth_n and_o they_o
then_o if_o there_o be_v such_o care_n to_o keep_v touch_n with_o man_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o have_v care_n to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n the_o nine_o point_n of_o image_n our_o consent_n conclus_fw-la i._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o civil_a use_n of_o image_n as_o free_o and_o true_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o civil_a use_n i_o understand_v that_o use_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o common_a society_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o appoint_a place_n of_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o to_o be_v lawful_a it_o appear_v because_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v and_o grave_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v skilful_a in_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o example_n of_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n declare_v exod_n 35._o â—0_n this_o use_n of_o image_n may_v be_v in_o sundry_a thing_n i._o in_o the_o adorn_v &_o set_v forth_o of_o building_n thus_o solomon_n beautify_v his_o throne_n with_o the_o image_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o temple_n to_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o image_n of_o palm_n tree_n of_o pomegranate_n of_o bull_n cherube_n and_o such_o like_a ii_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o distinction_n of_o coin_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o nation_n when_o christ_n be_v ask_v math._n 22._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n or_o no_o he_o call_v for_o a_o penny_n and_o say_v who_o image_n or_o superscription_n be_v this_o they_o say_v caesar_n he_o than_o say_v give_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n not_o condemn_v but_o approve_v the_o stamp_n or_o image_n upon_o his_o coin_n and_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o make_v image_n in_o way_n of_o representation_n or_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o the_o sycle_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o they_o use_v special_o after_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n be_v stamp_v with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o almond_n tree_n and_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n iii_o image_n serve_v to_o keep_v in_o memory_n friend_n decease_v who_o we_o reverence_v and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o hence_o come_v one_o occasion_n of_o the_o image_n that_o be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o in_o the_o day_n after_o the_o apostle_n man_n use_v private_o to_o keep_v the_o picture_n of_o their_o friend_n depart_v and_o this_o practice_n after_o creep_v into_o the_o open_a congregation_n and_o at_o last_o superstition_n get_v head_n image_n begin_v to_o be_v worship_v conclus_fw-la ii_o we_o hold_v the_o historical_a use_n of_o image_n to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o that_o be_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n the_o act_n of_o history_n whether_o they_o be_v humane_a or_o divine_a and_o thus_o we_o think_v the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v paint_v in_o private_a place_n conclus_fw-la iii_o in_o one_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o testify_v the_o presence_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n namely_o when_o god_n himself_o give_v any_o special_a commandment_n so_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n moses_n make_v and_o erect_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o be_v a_o type_n sign_n or_o image_n to_o represent_v christ_n crucify_v joh._n 3.14_o and_o the_o cherube_n over_o the_o mercieseat_n serve_v to_o represent_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n be_v subject_a and_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o grave_a image_n but_o with_o limitation_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o that_o be_v on_o thy_o own_o head_n upon_o thy_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n conclus_fw-la four_o the_o right_a image_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o hold_v and_o acknowledge_v be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pertain_v thereto_o gal._n 3._o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v before_o describe_v in_o your_o sight_n and_o among_o you_o crucify_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o most_o excellent_a picture_n in_o which_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n be_v lively_o represent_v unto_o us._n and_o we_o dissent_v not_o from_o origen_n contra_fw-la cels._n lib._n 8._o who_o say_v we_o have_v no_o image_n frame_v by_o any_o base_a workman_n but_o by_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o pattern_n of_o virtue_n and_o frame_v resemble_v christian_n he_o mean_v that_o christian_n themselves_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christian_n the_o difference_n our_o dissent_n from_o they_o touch_v image_n stand_v in_o three_o point_n i._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o make_v image_n to_o resemble_v god_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o property_n and_o action_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v any_o image_n any_o way_n to_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n or_o to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o way_n of_o religion_n to_o worship_n god_n much_o less_o the_o creature_n thereby_o for_o the_o second_o commandment_n say_v plain_o exod._n 20.4_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n say_v the_o commandment_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n but_o will_v they_o will_v they_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a jehovah_n and_o it_o forbid_v we_o command_n to_o resemble_v god_n either_o in_o his_o nature_n property_n or_o work_n or_o to_o use_v any_o resemblance_n of_o he_o for_o any_o sacred_a use_n as_o to_o help_v the_o memory_n when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o worship_n god_n thus_o much_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o himself_o teach_v most_o plain_o deut._n 4.15,16_o thou_o see_v no_o image_n at_o all_o either_o of_o false_a or_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o again_o the_o prophet_n esai_n chap._n 40.18_o reprove_v idolater_n ask_v to_o who_o they_o will_v liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n will_v they_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o v_o 21._o know_v you_o nothing_o have_v you_o not_o hear_v have_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v you_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v have_v you_o forget_v the_o second_o commandment_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o your_o father_n and_o thus_o he_o flat_o reprove_v all_o they_o that_o resemble_v the_o true_a god_n in_o image_n but_o they_o say_v further_o that_o by_o image_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v mean_v idol_n that_o be_v say_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n worship_v for_o god_n answâ—_n if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v confound_v the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n for_o the_o first_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o my_o face_n forbid_v all_o false_a god_n which_o man_n wicked_o frame_v unto_o himself_o by_o give_v his_o heart_n and_o principal_a affection_n thereof_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o idol_n also_o be_v here_o forbid_v when_o they_o be_v esteem_v as_o god_n and_o the_o distinction_n they_o make_v that_o a_o image_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o true_a thing_n a_o idol_n of_o thing_n suppose_v be_v false_a 3._o tertullian_n say_v that_o every_o form_n of_o representation_n be_v to_o be_v term_v a_o idol_n and_o 8._o isidore_n say_v that_o the_o heathen_a use_v the_o name_n of_o image_n and_o idol_n indifferent_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o saint_n steven_n in_o his_o apology_n act._n 7.4_o â—_o call_v the_o golden_a calf_n a_o idol_n 37._o hierome_n say_v that_o idol_n be_v image_n of_o dead_a man_n ancient_a divine_n accord_n with_o all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v lactantius_n say_v inst_z lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o where_o image_n be_v for_o religion_n sake_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n the_o council_n of_o eliberaâ—_n can_v 36._o decree_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n of_o church_n which_o be_v adore_v of_o the_o people_n 7._o origen_n we_o suffer_v not_o any_o to_o worship_n jesus_n at_o altar_n image_n and_o temple_n because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n and_o hierus_n epiphanius_n faith_n it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o see_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o saint_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o seven_o council_n of_o constantinople_n these_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v cite_v against_o
one_o the_o fault_n come_v on_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o justify_n of_o one_o the_o benefit_n abound_v towards_o all_o man_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n 5.18_o the_o three_o principle_n q._n what_o mean_n be_v there_o for_o thou_o to_o escape_v this_o damnable_a estate_n a._n jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o righteousness_n have_v perfect_o alone_a by_o himself_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n 1._o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 2._o be_v make_v man_n 2.16_o for_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 3._o by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 53.5_o 4._o and_o by_o his_o righteousness_n 5.19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o also_o be_v make_v righteous_a for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 5.21_o 5._o have_v perfect_o 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 6._o alone_o by_o himself_o 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v 7._o accomplish_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2.2_o the_o four_o principle_n q._n but_o how_o may_v thou_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benfit_n a._n a_o man_n of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n by_o faith_n alone_o apprehend_v &_o apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o himself_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o sanctify_a 1._o a_o man_n of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n for_o thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v high_a and_o excellent_a he_o that_o inhabit_v the_o eternity_n who_o name_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n 51.15_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v 51.17_o 2._o by_o faith_n alone_o as_o soon_o as_o jesus_n hear_v that_o word_n speak_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o afraid_a only_o believe_v 5.36_o so_o moses_n make_v a_o serpent_n of_o brass_n and_o set_v it_o up_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o when_o a_o serpent_n have_v bite_v a_o man_n than_o he_o look_v to_o the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n and_o live_v 21.19_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 3.14_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 15._o 3._o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o himself_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v 6.35_o 4._o be_v justify_v before_o god_n for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 4.3_o even_o as_o david_n declare_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v 6._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v 7._o 5._o and_o sanctify_v and_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o after_o that_o by_o faith_n he_o have_v purify_v their_o heart_n 15.19_o but_o you_o be_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1.30_o the_o five_o principle_n q._n what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a or_o usual_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o faith_n a._n faith_n come_v only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o increase_v daily_o by_o it_o as_o also_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n 1._o faith_n come_v only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o increase_v daily_o by_o it_o but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v â—4_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n decay_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v bless_v 29.18_o 4.8_o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n because_o thou_o have_v refuse_v knowledge_n i_o will_v also_o refuse_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o i_o and_o see_v thou_o have_v forget_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v also_o forget_v thy_o child_n 2._o as_o also_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 11._o after_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o moreover_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n 10.1_o 3._o and_o prayer_n 10.13_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o six_o principle_n q._n what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n after_o death_n a._n all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o own_o body_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o be_v end_v the_o godly_a shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o unbeliever_n and_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v in_o hell_n torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o ever_o 1._o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o own_o body_n 5.28_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 29._o and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n 2._o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n 12.14_o for_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 12.36_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o which_o be_v end_v the_o godly_a 7._o and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 9.4_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n even_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o that_o mourn_v and_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o 4._o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 25.34_o 5._o but_o unbeliever_n and_o rebrobates_n shall_v be_v in_o hell_n torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 41._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o left_a
want_v 1._o joh._n 5.14_o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n in_o every_o petition_n we_o must_v express_v two_o thing_n i._n a_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n ii_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o supply_v those_o want_n 1._o sam._n 1._o 10._o she_o be_v trouble_v in_o her_o mind_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o weep_v sore_o dan._n 9_o 4._o and_o i_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o make_v my_o confession_n say_v 5._o we_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v commit_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n 16._o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o righteousness_n i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v thy_o anger_n and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v turn_v from_o thy_o city_n jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 20._o verse_n psal._n 130.1_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a i_o call_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n 1._o sam._n 1.15_o then_o hannah_n answer_v and_o say_v nay_o my_o lord_n but_o i_o be_o a_o woman_n trouble_v in_o spirit_n i_o have_v drunken_a neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n but_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 16._o verse_n psal_n 143._o 6._o i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n assent_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v it_o before_o god_n that_o he_o in_o his_o due_a time_n will_v grant_v unto_o we_o those_o our_o request_n which_o before_o we_o have_v make_v unto_o his_o majesty_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 14_o 15._o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o kâ—â—w_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o math._n 6.13_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n thou_o be_v the_o power_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n as_o for_o the_o faithful_a howsoever_o they_o in_o their_o prayer_n bewray_v many_o infirmity_n yet_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v a_o notable_a sense_n of_o god_n â—avour_n especial_o when_o they_o pray_v zealous_o and_o often_o unto_o the_o lord._n jam._n 5._o 16._o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a luk._n 1.13_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o zacharias_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v jonah_n 4.1_o it_o displease_v jonah_n exceed_o and_o he_o waâ—_n angry_a 2._o and_o jonah_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n be_v not_o this_o my_o say_n when_o i_o be_v yet_o in_o my_o country_n therefore_o i_o prevent_v it_o to_o flee_v unto_o tarshish_n for_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repente_v thou_o of_o the_o evil_n rom._n 8.26_o gen._n 19.18_o lot_z say_v unto_o they_o do_v not_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 6.1_o o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n neither_o chastise_v i_o in_o thy_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n v._n 2,3,4,5_o psal_n 8.9_o psal_n 20.5_o psal_n 35.9.18.28_o psal_n 16.7_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o call_n upon_o god_n name_n whereby_o we_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n do_v praise_n god_n for_o his_o benefit_n either_o receive_v or_o promise_v psal_n 45.1_o my_o heart_n will_v utter_v forth_o a_o good_a matter_n i_o will_v entreat_v in_o my_o word_n of_o the_o king_n my_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o swift_a writer_n eph._n 5.20_o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n even_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n psal_n 36.8,9_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o mercy_n o_o god_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n trust_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v give_v they_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n coloss._n 3.16_o chap._n 46._o of_o christian_a apology_n and_o martyrdom_n the_o profession_n of_o christ_n in_o danger_n be_v either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n profession_n in_o word_n be_v christian_a apology_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o christ._n rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n psal_n 22.23_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o christian_n apology_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n in_o word_n when_o as_o we_o be_v ready_a with_o fear_n and_o meekness_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o often_o as_o need_n require_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v endanger_v even_o before_o unbeliever_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v not_o past_a all_o hope_n of_o repentance_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 15._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n tâ—â—t_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o 16._o and_o that_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o when_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a which_o blame_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ._n act._n 7._o the_o whole_a chap._n steven_n there_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o himself_o math._n 7.6_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n nor_o cast_v your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o all_o to_o rend_v you_o profession_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n be_v call_v martyrdom_n martyrdom_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a profession_n when_o as_o a_o christian_a man_n do_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o justice_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o brethren_n undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n impose_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n jesus_n mar._n 6.18_o 27,28_o john_n tell_v herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o brother_n wife_n and_o immediate_o the_o king_n send_v the_o hangman_n and_o give_v he_o charge_n that_o his_o head_n shall_v be_v bring_v so_o he_o go_v and_o behead_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 15._o i_o will_v most_o glad_o bestow_v and_o be_v bestow_v for_o your_o soul_n though_o the_o more_o i_o love_v you_o the_o less_o be_o i_o love_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o fly_v in_o persecution_n if_o they_o find_v themselves_o not_o sufficient_o resolve_v and_o strengthen_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o stand_v math._n 10.23_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v into_o another_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v finish_v all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v joh._n 10.39_o again_o they_o study_v to_o apprehend_v he_o but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n act._n 9.30_o when_o the_o brethren_n know_v it_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o caesarea_n and_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o tarsus_n 1._o king_n 18.23_o be_v it_o not_o tell_v my_o lord_n what_o i_o do_v when_o jesabel_n slay_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o i_o hide_v a_o hundred_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n by_o fifty_n in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n act._n 20.22_o now_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o jerusalem_n and_o know_v not_o what_o thing_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o there_o chap._n 47._o of_o edification_n and_o alm_n among_o the_o faithful_a that_o profession_n of_o christ_n which_o concern_v his_o member_n namely_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a one_o be_v either_o edification_n or_o alm_n edification_n be_v every_o particular_a duty_n towards_o our_o brethren_n whereby_o they_o be_v further_v either_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n or_o else_o be_v more_o sure_o unite_v to_o he_o rom._n 14._o 19_o let_v we_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v peace_n and_o wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o to_o edification_n these_o thing_n which_o follow_v appertain_v i._o to_o give_v good_a example_n matth._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o
this_o manner_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o look_v what_o be_v his_o request_n in_o our_o behalf_n when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n the_o same_o for_o substance_n it_o continue_v still_o in_o heaven_n but_o here_o on_o earth_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o request_n be_v that_o he_o will_v and_o desire_v that_o his_o father_n will_v be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o for_o his_o merit_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o prayer_n in_o s._n john_n father_n 24._o i_o will_v that_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o still_o continue_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o by_o willing_a and_o desire_v that_o his_o father_n will_v accept_v his_o merit_n in_o our_o behalf_n if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o solemn_a prayer_n use_v speech_n and_o prostration_n of_o his_o body_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o these_o action_n be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o his_o prayer_n the_o prostrate_v of_o his_o body_n serve_v only_o as_o a_o token_n of_o submission_n to_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o the_o speech_n which_o he_o use_v serve_v only_o to_o utter_v and_o express_v his_o request_n furthermore_o a_o difference_n here_o must_v be_v mark_v between_o christ_n passion_n and_o his_o intercession_n the_o passion_n serve_v for_o the_o work_n and_o cause_v of_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o temper_v of_o the_o plaster_n the_o intercession_n go_v further_a for_o it_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n make_v and_o lay_v the_o salve_n to_o the_o very_a sore_n and_o therefore_o christ_n make_v request_n not_o only_o for_o the_o elect_n general_o but_o for_o particular_a man_n as_o paul_n james_n john_n and_o that_o particular_o as_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n willing_a and_o desire_v of_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v a_o request_n or_o intercession_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n it_o couâ—teruailes_n all_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o word_n for_o whatsoever_o christ_n will_v the_o same_o also_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n will_v for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o effect_n or_o substance_n be_v a_o request_n or_o prayer_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n alone_o and_o none_o with_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n and_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o induction_n of_o particular_n first_o of_o all_o this_o office_n appertain_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v indeed_o minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n choose_v they_o rejoice_v when_o a_o sinner_n be_v convert_v and_o when_o he_o die_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o carry_v his_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o god_n otherwhiles_o use_v they_o as_o messenger_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n â—3_n thus_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n bring_v a_o message_n to_o zacharie_n the_o priest_n that_o god_n have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v not_o once_o say_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o us._n as_o for_o the_o saint_n depart_v they_o can_v not_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o because_o they_o know_v not_o our_o particular_a estate_n here_o on_o earth_n neither_o can_v they_o hear_v our_o request_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o we_o shall_v substitute_v they_o into_o the_o room_n of_o god_n because_o we_o ascribe_v that_o to_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o namely_o the_o search_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v upon_o earth_n though_o withal_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o do_v this_o not_o by_o themselves_o but_o of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o faithful_a here_o on_o earth_n indeed_o they_o have_v warrant_v yea_o commandment_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n for_o first_o he_o that_o make_v intercession_n must_v bring_v something_o of_o his_o own_o that_o may_v be_v of_o value_n and_o price_n with_o god_n to_o procure_v the_o grant_n of_o his_o request_n second_o he_o must_v do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n make_v request_n to_o god_n one_o for_o another_o not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n nor_o for_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o to_o make_v a_o request_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o for_o his_o own_o merit_n we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o work_n of_o intercession_n be_v the_o sole_a work_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n not_o belong_v to_o any_o creature_n beside_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o his_o intercession_n alone_o as_o be_v most_o sufficient_a it_o argue_v plain_o that_o they_o doubt_v either_o of_o his_o power_n or_o of_o his_o will_n whereupon_o their_o prayer_n turn_v to_o sin_n 1.6_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n be_v these_o first_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o which_o be_v repentant_a sinner_n shall_v stand_v and_o appear_v righteous_a before_o god_n for_o ever_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o there_o present_v himself_o and_o his_o merit_n before_o his_o father_n show_v himself_o desirous_a and_o willing_a and_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v be_v sinner_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o even_o then_o immediate_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n this_o his_o will_n be_v do_v and_o they_o be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n indeed_o when_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o thing_n direct_o through_o the_o air_n they_o appear_v in_o their_o proper_a form_n and_o colour_n as_o they_o be_v but_o if_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o through_o a_o green_a glass_n they_o all_o appear_v green_a so_o likewise_o if_o god_n behold_v we_o as_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o we_o appear_v as_o vile_a and_o damnable_a sinner_n but_o if_o he_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o be_v present_v before_o his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v approve_v for_o his_o merit_n then_o we_o appear_v without_o all_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n before_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n paul_n make_v hereof_o â—â—_o it_o be_v god_n say_v he_o that_o justify_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v for_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n for_o us._n second_o christ_n intercession_n serve_v to_o preserve_v all_o repentant_a sinner_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v once_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o may_v so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n for_o when_o any_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v overtake_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o fall_v into_o any_o particular_a sin_n than_o christ_n intercession_n be_v make_v as_o a_o bless_a hand_n to_o apply_v the_o salve_n of_o his_o death_n to_o that_o particular_a sore_n for_o he_o continual_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v willing_a that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v accept_v his_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o daily_a and_o particular_a sin_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n and_o this_o be_v do_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n may_v not_o fall_v away_o quite_o from_o grace_n but_o for_o every_o particular_a sin_n may_v be_v humble_v and_o receive_v pardon_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o our_o estate_n shall_v be_v most_o miserable_a consider_v that_o for_o every_o sin_n commit_v by_o we_o after_o our_o repentance_n we_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n three_o christ_n intercession_n serve_v to_o make_v our_o good_a work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o even_o in_o the_o best_a work_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v there_o be_v two_o want_n first_o they_o be_v good_a only_o in_o part_n second_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o sin_n for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v partly_o spirit_n or_o grace_n and_o partly_o flesh_n so_o be_v his_o work_n partly_o gracious_a and_o partly_o fleshly_a and_o because_o grace_n be_v only_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n be_v sinful_a and_o imperfect_a now_o by_o christ_n
suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o sickness_n beside_o sin_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n hereupon_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v a_o certain_a blind_a man_n and_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n answer_v 9.2_o neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v on_o he_o yet_o we_o for_o our_o part_n who_o be_v to_o go_v not_o by_o the_o secret_a but_o by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n must_v make_v this_o use_n of_o our_o sickness_n that_o it_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n when_o christ_n heal_v the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n he_o say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o when_o he_o have_v heal_v the_o man_n by_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n 5.14_o that_o have_v be_v sick_a thirty_o eight_o year_n he_o bid_v he_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worst_a thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o give_v they_o both_o to_o understand_v that_o their_o sickness_n come_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o shall_v every_o sick_a man_n resolve_v himself_o now_o when_o we_o have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v our_o finger_n upon_o the_o right_n and_o proper_a cause_n of_o our_o sickness_n three_o thing_n concern_v our_o sin_n must_v be_v perform_v of_o we_o in_o sickness_n first_o we_o must_v make_v a_o new_a examination_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o say_v as_o the_o israelite_n say_v in_o affliction_n 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o â—ry_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n second_o we_o must_v make_v a_o new_a confession_n to_o god_n of_o our_o new_a and_o particular_a sin_n as_o god_n send_v new_a correction_n and_o chastisement_n 32.5_o when_o david_n have_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n very_o heavy_a upon_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n so_o as_o his_o very_a bone_n and_o moisture_n consume_v within_o he_o he_o make_v confession_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n and_o thereupon_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n and_o be_v heal_v the_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v new_a prayer_n and_o more_o earnest_a the_o ever_o before_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o for_o pardon_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o three_o duty_n stand_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n whereby_o they_o be_v increase_v quicken_v and_o reviue_v and_o the_o more_o sickness_n prevail_v and_o take_v place_n in_o the_o body_n the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o put_v they_o in_o ure_n that_o spiritual_a life_n may_v increase_v as_o temporal_a life_n be_v decay_v when_o king_n ezechias_n lay_v sick_a as_o he_o think_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o weep_v as_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n so_o also_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o withal_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o cast_v they_o behind_o his_o back_n david_n make_v certain_a psalm_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a or_o at_o the_o least_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o sickness_n as_o namely_o the_o 6._o the_o 32._o the_o 38._o the_o 39_o etc._n etc._n &_o they_o all_o be_v psalm_n of_o repentance_n in_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o in_o distress_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n he_o renew_v his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n hearty_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o manasses_n one_o that_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o many_o horrible_a sin_n when_o he_o be_v take_v captive_a and_o imprison_v in_o babylon_n 12,13_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o into_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o manasses_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n now_o look_v what_o manasses_n do_v in_o this_o tribulation_n the_o same_o thing_n must_v we_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bodily_a sickness_n here_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v a_o notorious_a fault_n that_o be_v very_o common_a in_o this_o age_n even_o among_o such_o as_o have_v long_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o be_v this_o man_n now_o a_o day_n be_v so_o far_o from_o renew_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o when_o they_o lie_v sick_a and_o be_v draw_v towards_o death_n they_o must_v be_v catechise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o of_o late_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n whosoever_o will_v but_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v visit_v the_o sick_a shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o say_v what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v spend_v his_o life_n and_o day_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n he_o shall_v at_o the_o very_a end_n of_o all_o and_o not_o before_o begin_v to_o inquire_v what_o faith_n and_o what_o repentance_n be_v and_o how_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v this_o one_o sin_n argue_v the_o great_a security_n of_o this_o age_n and_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n well_o let_v all_o man_n hereafter_o in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o exceed_a negligence_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n before_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a in_o sickness_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n to_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n now_o if_o so_o be_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o sick_a party_n can_v of_o himself_o renew_v his_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 2._o he_o must_v seek_v the_o help_n of_o other_o when_o the_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o dead_a palsy_n can_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n himself_o he_o get_v other_o to_o bear_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o come_v never_o for_o the_o multitude_n they_o uncover_v the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n and_o let_v the_o bed_n down_o before_o christ_n even_o so_o when_o sick_a man_n can_v not_o alone_o by_o themselves_o do_v the_o good_a duty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v they_o must_v borrow_v help_n from_o their_o fellow_n member_n who_o be_v partly_o by_o their_o counsel_n to_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o prayer_n to_o present_v they_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o touch_v help_n in_o this_o case_n sundry_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v saint_n james_n set_v down_o four_o two_o whereof_o concern_v the_o sick_a patient_n and_o other_o two_o such_o as_o be_v helper_n the_o first_o duty_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v to_o send_v for_o help_v where_o two_o circumstance_n must_v be_v consider_v who_o must_v be_v send_v for_o and_o when_o for_o the_o first_o saint_n james_n say_v 5.14_o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o be_v mean_v not_o only_a apostle_n and_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o other_o also_o as_o i_o take_v it_o which_o be_v man_n ancient_a for_o year_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o prayer_n and_o have_v withal_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o of_o heal_v the_o sick_a 11._o for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o gift_n be_v for_o a_o time_n so_o plentiful_o bestow_v on_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o soldier_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o parent_n wrought_v miracle_n on_o their_o child_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o howesoever_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n principal_o to_o visit_v and_o comfort_v the_o sick_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o their_o duty_n alone_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o also_o which_o have_v knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n &_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n exhort_v one_o another_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o again_o 14._o admonish_v they_o that_o be_v disorder_v and_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o indeed_o in_o equity_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o comfort_v his_o brother_n in_o sickness_n here_o we_o must_v needs_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o common_a fault_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n when_o they_o come_v to_o visit_v their_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n they_o can_v not_o speak_v a_o work_n of_o instruction_n and_o
comfort_n but_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o silence_n gaze_v and_o look_v on_o or_o in_o utter_v word_n to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a party_n that_o they_o be_v very_o sorry_a to_o see_v he_o in_o that_o case_n that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n but_o wherein_o &_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o can_v tell_v that_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v recover_v his_o health_n and_o live_v with_o they_o still_o and_o be_v merry_a as_o in_o former_a time_n that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o whereas_o all_o their_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n utter_v without_o understanding_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a comfort_n that_o sick_a man_n get_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o neighbour_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o all_o his_o come_v either_o because_o man_n live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n or_o because_o they_o false_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o this_o duty_n lie_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v when_o the_o sick_a party_n must_v send_v for_o the_o elder_n to_o instruct_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a first_o place_n of_o all_o before_o any_o other_o help_v be_v seek_v for_o where_o the_o divine_a end_n there_o the_o physician_n must_v begin_v and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a preposterous_a course_n that_o the_o divine_a shall_v there_o begin_v where_o the_o physician_n make_v a_o end_n for_o till_o help_v be_v have_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o sickness_n be_v cure_v physic_n for_o the_o body_n be_v nothing_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v dislike_v that_o in_o all_o place_n almost_o the_o physician_n be_v first_o send_v for_o and_o come_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sickness_n and_o the_o minister_n come_v when_o a_o man_n be_v half_a dead_a and_o be_v then_o send_v for_o oftententimes_o when_o the_o sick_a party_n lie_v draw_v on_o and_o gasp_v for_o breath_n as_o though_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n be_v able_a to_o work_v miracle_n the_o second_o duty_n of_o the_o sick_a party_n be_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n as_o james_n say_v 5.16_o confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o again_o popish_a shrift_n ans._n confession_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o unto_o man_n be_v never_o deny_v of_o any_o the_o question_n only_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o make_v confession_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o popish_a shrift_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o which_o s._n james_n speak_v for_o he_o require_v only_o a_o confession_n of_o that_o or_o those_o sin_n which_o lie_v upon_o a_o man_n conscience_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a but_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n require_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o all_o man_n sin_n again_o s._n james_n enjoin_v confession_n only_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a meet_a and_o convenient_a but_o the_o papist_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n three_o s._n james_n permit_v that_o confession_n be_v make_v to_o any_o man_n and_o by_o one_o man_n to_o a_o other_o mutual_o whereas_o popish_a shrift_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o second_o duty_n than_o be_v that_o the_o sick_a party_n trouble_v in_o mind_n with_o the_o memory_n and_o consideration_n of_o any_o of_o his_o sin_n past_a or_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n shall_v free_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n open_v his_o case_n to_o such_o as_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o die_v in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o sick_a man_n duty_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n of_o helper_n the_o first_o be_v to_o pray_v over_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n to_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o by_o prayer_n to_o present_v his_o very_a person_n and_o his_o whole_a estate_n unto_o god_n the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la 41._o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o pray_v when_o they_o will_v miraculous_o restore_v temporal_a life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v use_v also_o of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n in_o prayer_n and_o our_o compassion_n to_o the_o sick_a when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o second_o duty_n of_o he_o that_o come_v as_o a_o helper_n be_v to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a party_n with_o oil_n now_o this_o anoint_v be_v a_o outward_a ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a which_o be_v now_o cease_v and_o therefore_o i_o omit_v to_o speak_v further_o of_o it_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o the_o sick_a man_n owe_v to_o god_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v unto_o himself_o and_o they_o be_v twofold_a one_o concern_v his_o soul_n the_o other_o his_o body_n the_o duty_n concern_v his_o soul_n be_v that_o he_o must_v arm_v &_o furnish_v himself_o against_o the_o immoderate_a fear_n of_o present_a death_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a because_o howsoever_o natural_o man_n fear_v through_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n more_o or_o less_o yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n when_o death_n approach_v this_o natural_a fear_n breed_v in_o the_o bone_n will_v most_o of_o all_o show_n itself_o even_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o will_v astonish_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o sick_a party_n &_o sometime_o cause_n desperation_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o use_v mean_n to_o strengthen_v ourselves_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o mean_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n practice_n and_o meditation_n practice_n be_v two_o especial_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o sick_a man_n must_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v death_n itself_o as_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v obtain_v after_o death_n he_o must_v fix_v his_o mind_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o pang_n &_o torment_n of_o death_n but_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n must_v be_v set_v upon_o that_o bless_a estate_n that_o be_v enjoy_v after_o death_n he_o that_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o some_o great_a &_o deep_a river_n must_v not_o look_v downward_o to_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o water_n but_o if_o he_o will_v prevent_v fear_n he_o must_v set_v his_o foot_n sure_a and_o cast_v his_o eye_n to_o the_o bank_n on_o the_o further_a side_n and_o so_o must_v he_o that_o draw_v near_o death_n as_o it_o be_v look_v over_o the_o wave_n of_o death_n and_o direct_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o faith_n upon_o eternal_a life_n the_o second_o practice_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o death_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v we_o must_v consider_v death_n not_o as_o it_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o law_n and_o look_v upon_o that_o terrible_a face_n which_o the_o law_n give_v unto_o it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n death_n in_o the_o law_n be_v a_o curse_n and_o the_o downfall_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o entrance_n to_o heaven_n the_o law_n set_v forth_o death_n as_o death_n the_o gospel_n set_v death_n as_o no_o death_n but_o as_o a_o sleep_n only_o because_o it_o speak_v of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o death_n be_v proper_o no_o death_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o man_n shall_v have_v care_n on_o this_o manner_n to_o consider_v of_o death_n it_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v they_o against_o all_o immoderate_a fear_n and_o terror_n that_o usual_o rise_v in_o sickness_n the_o meditation_n which_o serve_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v innumerable_a but_o i_o will_v touch_v only_o those_o which_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a &_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o be_v four_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o the_o death_n of_o every_o man_n much_o more_o of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o foresee_v but_o also_o foreappoint_v of_o god_n yea_o the_o death_n of_o every_o man_n deserve_v and_o procure_v by_o his_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n who_o